diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 04:49:47 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 04:49:47 -0700 |
| commit | e41b5ae667dd9326ad9c2646e4e5992e892a46c7 (patch) | |
| tree | 319772f94ff125d50c7e959ce9d1cfe608fbe37a | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16831-8.txt | 4593 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16831-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 100652 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16831-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 1691495 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16831-h/16831-h.htm | 4754 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16831-h/images/hezyon.png | bin | 0 -> 844 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16831-h/images/hhalom.png | bin | 0 -> 914 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16831-h/images/machazeh.png | bin | 0 -> 1203 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16831-h/images/mareeh.png | bin | 0 -> 567 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16831-h/images/tufail-image1b.png | bin | 0 -> 209470 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16831-h/images/tufail-image2b.png | bin | 0 -> 270687 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16831-h/images/tufail-image3b.png | bin | 0 -> 298693 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16831-h/images/tufail-image4b.png | bin | 0 -> 125164 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16831-h/images/tufail-image5d.png | bin | 0 -> 307497 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16831-h/images/tufail-image6b.png | bin | 0 -> 122439 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16831-h/images/tufail-image7b.png | bin | 0 -> 121865 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16831-h/images/tufail-image8b.png | bin | 0 -> 167386 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16831.txt | 4593 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 16831.zip | bin | 0 -> 100605 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
21 files changed, 13956 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/16831-8.txt b/16831-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c3668ed --- /dev/null +++ b/16831-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,4593 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Improvement of Human Reason, by Ibn Tufail + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Improvement of Human Reason + Exhibited in the Life of Hai Ebn Yokdhan + +Author: Ibn Tufail + +Release Date: October 8, 2005 [EBook #16831] +[Last updated: October 18, 2014] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE IMPROVEMENT OF HUMAN REASON *** + + + + +Produced by Marc D'Hooghe + + + + +THE IMPROVEMENT OF HUMAN REASON + + +Exhibited in the Life + +of Hai Ebn Yokdhan + + +by + + +Ibn Tufail (Abu Bakr Muhammad Ibn Tufail al-Qasi) + +Newly Translated from the Original Arabick by Simon Ockley + + +(1708) + + + * * * * * + + + The Improvement of + + HUMAN REASON, + + Exhibited in the LIFE of + + _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_: + + Written in _Arabick_ above 500 Years + _ago, by _Abu Jaafar Ebn Tophail_. + + In which is demonstrated, + + By what Methods one may, by the meer + LIGHT OF NATURE, attain the Knowledg + of things NATURAL and SUPERNATURAL; + more particularly the Knowledg of God, + and the Affairs of another Life. + + Illustrated with proper FIGURES, + + Newly Translated from the Original _Arabick_ + by _SIMON OCKLEY_, A.M. Vicar of + _Swanesey_ in _Cambridgshire_. + + With an APPENDIX, + + In Which the Possibility of Man's attaining + the True Knowledg of GOD, and + Things necessary to Salvation, without + INSTRUCTION, is briefly consider'd. + + + * * * * * + + +To the Reverend + +_Mr_. Edward Pococke, + +Rector of + +_MINAL_, in _Wiltshire_. + + +Reverend SIR, + +Hai Ebn Yokdhan _returns to you again, in a Dress different from that +which you sent him out in. Wherever he comes, he acknowledges you for +his first and best Master; and confesses, that his being put in a +Capacity to travel thro'_ Europe, _is owing to your Hand. I could not in +Equity send him to any other Person, you being the sole Proprietor. And +as your Learning enables you to do him Justice, so your Candor will +incline you to pardon what is by me done amiss. Both which +Qualifications you enjoy, as a Paternal Inheritance, descending from the +Reverend and Learned _Dr. Pococke,_ the Glory and Ornament of our Age +and Nation. Whose Memory I much reverence, and how much I acknowledge my +self indebted to him for his Learned Works, I thought I could no way +express better, than by taking some Opportunity to pay my Respects to +you, Sir, the worthy Son of so great a Father. And no fitter Bearer +than_ Hai Ebn Yokdhan, _with whose Character and Language you are so +well acquainted, and to whom you have long ago shown so great a Respect, +that I have no reason to fear but he will be welcome_. + + _I am_, + + _SIR,_ + + _Your most humble Servant_, + + Simon Ockley, + + + * * * * * + + +THE PREFACE. + + +When Mr. _Pococke_ first publish'd this _Arabick_ Author with his +accurate _Latin_ Version, _Anno_ 1671. Dr. _Pococke_ his Father, that +late eminent Professor of the Oriental Languages in the University of +_Oxford_, prefix'd a Preface to it; in which he tells us, that he has +good Reason to think, that this Author was contemporary with _Averroes_, +who died very ancient in the Year of the _Hegira_ 595, which is +co-incident with the 1198th Year of our Lord; according to which Account, +the Author liv'd something above five hundred Years ago. + +He liv'd in _Spain_, as appears from one or two Passages in this Book. +He wrote some other Pieces, which are not come to our Hands. This has +been very well receiv'd in the East; one Argument of which is, that it +has been translated by _R. Moses_ _Narbonensis_ into _Hebrew_, and +illustrated with a large Commentary. The Design of the Author is to +shew, how Human Capacity, unassisted by any External Help, may, by due +Application, attain to the Knowledge of Natural Things, and so by +Degrees find out its Dependance upon a Superior Being, the Immortality +of the Soul, and all things necessary to Salvation. + +How well he has succeeded in this Attempt, I leave to the Reader to +judge. 'Tis certain, that he was a Man of Parts and very good Learning, +considering the Age he liv'd in, and the way of studying in those Times. +There are a great many lively Stroaks in it; and I doubt not but a +judicious Reader will find his Account in the Perusal of it. + +I was not willing ('though importun'd) to undertake the translating it +into _English_, because I was inform'd that it had been done twice +already; once by Dr. _Ashwell_, another time by the _Quakers_, who +imagin'd that there was something in, it that favoured their +Enthusiastick Notions. However, taking it for granted, that both these +Translations we're not made out of the Original _Arabick_, but out of +the _Latin_; I did not question but they had mistaken the Sense of the +Author in many places. Besides, observing that a great many of my +friends whom I had a desire to oblige, and other Persons whom I would +willingly incline to a more favourable Opinion of _Arabick_ Learning, +had not seen this Book; and withal, hoping that I might add something by +way of Annotation or _Appendix_, which would not be altogether useless; +I at last ventur'd to translate it a-new. + +I have here and there added a Note, in which there is an account given +of some, great Man, some Custom of the Mahometans explain'd, or +something of that Nature, which I hope will not be unacceptable. And +lest any Person should, through mistake, make any ill use of it, I have +subjoin'd an _Appendix_, the Design of which the Reader may see in its +proper place. + +SIMON OCKLEY. + + + * * * * * + + +THE BOOKSELLER TO THE READER. + +_When I first undertook the Publication of this English Translation, I +thought it would not be amiss to present the World with a Specimen of it +first. But since the Introduction is such, that the Reader can no more +by it give a Guess at what is contain'd in the Book itself, than a Man +can judge of his Entertainment by seeing the Cloath laid; I have thought +it necessary to give him a Bill of Fare_. + +_The Design of the Author (who was a Mahometan Philosopher) is to shew +how Humane Reason may, by Observation and Experience, arrive at the +Knowledge of Natural Things, and from thence to Supernatural; +particularly the Knowledge of God and a Future State. And in order to +this, he supposes a Person brought up by himself where he was +altogether destitute of any Instruction, but what he could get from his +own Observation_. + +_He lays the Scene in some_ Fortunate Island _situate under the +Equinoctial; where he supposes this Philosopher, either to have been +bred (according to_ Avicen_'s Hypothesis, who conceiv'd a possibility of +a Man's being formed by the Influence of the Planets upon Matter rightly +disposed) without either Father or Mother; or self-expos'd in his +Infancy, and providentially suckled by a Roe. Not that our Author +believ'd any such matter, but only having design'd to contrive a +convenient place for his Philosopher, so as to leave him to Reason by +himself, and make his Observations without any Guide. In which Relation, +he proposes both these ways, without speaking one Word in favour of +either_. + +_Then he shews by what Steps and Degrees he advanc'd in the Knowledge of +Natural Things, till at last he perceiv'd the Necessity of acknowledging +an Infinite, Eternal, Wise Creator, and also the Immateriality and +Immortality of his own Soul, and that its Happiness consisted only in a +continued Conjunction with this supream Being_. + +_The Matter of this Book is curious, and full of useful Theorems; he +makes most use of the Peripatetick Philosophy, which he seems to have +well understood; it must be confess'd indeed, that when he comes to talk +of the Union with God, &c. (as in the Introduction) there are some +Enthusiastick Notions, which are particularly consider'd and refuted by +the Editor in his Appendix_. + +_Whose Design in publishing this Translation, was to give those who are +as yet unacquainted with it, a Taste of the_ Acumen _and_ Genius _of +the_ Arabian _Philosophers, and to excite young Scholars to the reading +of those Authors, which, through a groundless Conceit of their +Impertinence and Ignorance, have been too long neglected_. + +_And tho' we do not pretend to any Discoveries in this Book, especially +at this time of Day, when all parts of Learning are cultivated with so +much Exactness; yet we hope that it will not be altogether unacceptable +to the curious Reader to know what the state of Learning was among the_ +Arabs, _five hundred Years since. And if what we shall here communicate, +shall seem little in respect of the Discoveries of this discerning Age; +yet we are confident, that any_ European, _who shall compare the +Learning in this Book, with what was publish'd by any of his own +Country-men at that time, will find himself obliged in Conscience to +give our Author fair Quarter_. + + + * * * * * + + +_Abu Jaaphar Ebn Tophail_'s + +INTRODUCTION + +To the LIFE of + +_Hai Ebn Yokdhan_. + +_In the Name of the most Merciful God_.[1] + +Blessed be the Almighty and Eternal, the Infinitely Wise and Merciful +God, _who hath taught us the Use of the PEN_[2], who out of his great +Goodness to Mankind, _has made him understand Things which he did not +know_. I praise him for his excellent Gifts, and give him thanks for his +continued Benefits, and I testify that there is but One God, and that he +has no Partner[3]; and that _MAHOMET_ is his Servant and Apostle[4], +endu'd with an excellent Spirit, and Master of convincing Demonstration, +and a victorious Sword: the Blessing of God be upon him, and his +Companions, (Men of great Thoughts, and vast Understandings,) and upon +all his Followers, to the End of the World. + +You ask'd me, Dear Friend, (God preserve you for ever, and make you +Partaker of everlasting Happiness) to communicate to you what I knew +concerning the Mysteries of the Eastern Philosophy, mention'd by the +Learned _Avicenna_[5]: Now you must understand, that whoever designs to +attain to a clear and distinct Knowledge, must be diligent in the search +of it. Indeed your request gave me a noble turn of Thought, and brought +me to the understanding of what I never knew before; nay, it advanc'd me +to such an elevation, as no Tongue, how eloquent soever, is able to +express; and the reason is, because 'tis of a quite different nature and +kind from the Things of this World; only this there is in it, that +whoever has attain'd to any degree of it, is so mightily affected with +joy Pleasure, and Exultation, that 'tis impossible for him to conceal +his sense of it, but he is forc'd to utter some general Expressions, +since he cannot be particular. Now if a Man, who has not been polish'd +by good Education, happens to attain to that state, he tuns out into +strange Expressions, and speaks he knows not what; so that one of this +sort of Men, when in that state, cry'd out, _Praise to be me! How +wonderful am I!_[6] Another said, _I am Truth!_[7]. Another, _That he +was God_. + +_Abu Hamed Algazâli_[8], when he had attain'd to it, express'd himself +thus, + + _'Twas what it was, 'tis not to be express'd;_ + _Enquire no further, but conceive the best_. + +But he was a Man that had good Learning, and was well vers'd in the +Sciences. What _Avenpace_[9] says at the end of his Discourse concerning +the _UNION_, is worth your Observing; There he, says _That 'twill appear +plainly to any one that understands the design of his Book, that that +degree is not attainable by the means of those Sciences which were then +in use; but that he attain'd to what he knew, by being altogether +abstracted from any thing which he had been acquainted with before; and +that he was furnish'd with other Notions altogether independent upon +matter, and of too noble a nature to be any way attributed to the +Natural Life, but were peculiar to the Blessed, and which upon that +account we may call Divine Proprieties, which God (whose Name be +prais'd) bestows upon such of his Servants as he pleases_. + +Now this degree which this Author mentions, is attainable by Speculative +Knowledge,(nor is it to be doubted but that he had reach'd it himself;) +but not that which we have just now mention'd, which notwithstanding is +not so much different from it in kind as in degree: for in that which I +mention'd there are no Discoveries made which contradict those which +this Author means; but the difference consists in this, _viz._ that in +our way there is a greater degree of Clearness and Perspicuity than +there is in the other; for in this we apprehend things by the help of +something, which we cannot properly call a _Power_; nor indeed will any +of those words, which are either us'd in common discourse, or occur in +the Writings of the Learned, serve to express _That_, by which this sort +of Perception do's apprehend. + +This degree, which I have already mention'd, (and which perhaps I should +never have had any taste of, if your request had not put me upon a +farther search) is the very same thing which _Avicenna_ means, where he +says; _Then when a Man's desires are raised to a good pitch, and he is +competently well exercised in that way, there will appear to him some +small glimmerings of the Truth, as it were flashes of Lightning, very +delightful, which just shine upon him, and then go out; Then the more he +exercises himself, the oftner he'll perceive 'em, till at last he'll +become so well acquainted with them, that they will occur to him +spontaneously, without any exercise at all; and then, as soon as he +perceives any thing, he applies himself to the Divine Essence, so as to +retain some impression of it; then something occurs, to him on a sudden, +whereby he begins to discern the_ Truth _in every thing; till, through +frequent exercise, he at last attains to a perfect Tranquility; and that +which us'd to appear to him only by fits and starts, becomes habitual; +and that which was only a glimmering before, a constant Light; and he +obtains a constant and steady Knowledge._ Thus far _Avicenna_. Besides, +he has given an account of those several steps and degrees by which a +Man is brought to this perfection; till his Soul is like a polish'd +Looking-glass, in which he beholds the _Truth_: and then he swims in +pleasure, and rejoyces exceedingly in his Mind, because of the +impressions of _Truth_ which he perceives in it, When he is once +attain'd thus far, the next thing which employs him is, that he +sometimes looks towards _Truth_, and sometimes towards _himself_; and +thus he fluctuates between both, till he retires from himself wholly, +and looks only to-ward the Divine Essence; and if he do's at any time +look towards his own Soul, the only reason is, because that looks +to-wards God; and from thence arises a perfect Conjunction [with God.] + +And, according to this manner which he has describ'd, he do's by no +means allow that this _Taste_ is attain'd by way of Speculation or +Deduction of Consequences. And that you may the more clearly apprehend +the difference between the perception of these sort of Men, and those +other; I shall propose you a familiar instance. Suppose a Man born +Blind, but of quick Parts, and a good Capacity, a tenacious Memory, and +solid Judgment, who had liv'd in the place of his Nativity, till he had +by the help of the rest of his Senses, contracted an acquaintance with a +great many in the Neighbourhood, and learn'd the several kinds of +Animals, and Things inanimate, and the Streets and Houses of the Town, +so as to go any where about it without a Guide, and to know such people +as he met, and call them, by their names; and knew the names of +Colours[10], and the difference of them by their descriptions and +definitions; and after he had learn'd all this, should have his Eyes +open'd: Why, this Man, when he walk'd about the Town, would find every +thing to be exactly agreeable to those notions which he had before; and +that Colours were such as he had before conceiv'd them to be, by those +descriptions he had receiv'd: so that the difference between his +apprehensions when blind, and those which he would have now his Eyes +were opened, would consist only in these two great Things, one of which +is a consequent of the other, _viz._, a greater Clearness, and extream +Delight. From whence 'tis plain, that the condition of those +Contemplators, who have not yet attain'd to the _UNION_ [with GOD] is +exactly like that of the Blind Man; and the Notion which a Blind Man has +of Colours, by their description, answers to those things which +_Avenpace_ said were _of too noble a nature to be any ways attributed, +to the Natural Life,_ and, _which God bestows upon such his Servants as +he pleases_. But the condition of those who have attain'd to the +_UNION_, to whom God has given that which I told you could not be +properly express'd by the word _POWER_, is that second State of the +Blind-man cur'd. Take notice by the way, that our Similitude is not +exactly applicable in every case; for there is very seldom any one found +that is born _with his Eyes open_, that can attain to these things +without any help of Contemplation. + +Now (my Dear Friend) I do not here, when I speak of the Ideas of the +_Contemplative_, mean what they learn from the Study of Physicks; nor by +the notions of those who have attain'd to the _UNION_, what they learn +from the Study of Metaphysicks (for these two ways of learning are +vastly different, and must by no means be confounded.) But what I mean +by the Ideas of the _Contemplative_ is, what is attain'd by the Study of +Metaphysicks, of which kind is that which _Avenpace_ understood; and in +the apprehension of these things, this condition is necessarily +requir'd, _viz_. that it be manifestly and clearly true; and then there +is a middle sort of Speculation, between that, and those who have +attain'd to the _UNION_, who employ themselves in these things with +greater perspicuity and delight. + +Now _Avenpace_ blames all those that make any mention of this pleasure +which is enjoy'd in the _UNION_, before the Vulgar; besides he said, +that it belonged to the imaginative Faculty; and promis'd to write a +Book about it, in which he design'd to give an account of the whole +matter, and describe the condition of those who were so happy as to +attain it clearly and perspicuously; but we may answer him with the Old +Proverb, _viz. Don't say a thing is sweet before you taste on't_; for he +never was so good as his word, nor performed any thing like it. But 'tis +probable that the reason why he did not, was either because he was +streightn'd for Time, being taken up with his Journey to _Wahran_; or +else, because he was sensible, that if he should undertake to give a +description of that State, the Nature of such a kind of Discourse, would +unavoidably have put him upon a necessity of speaking some things, which +would manifestly have reproach'd his own manner of living, and +contradicted those Principles which he himself had elsewhere laid down; +in which he encourages Men to heap up Riches, and proposes several ways +and means in order to the acquiring them. + +We have in this Discourse (as necessity required) disgress'd something +from the main Design of what you desir'd; it appears from what has been +already said, that you must either mean, 1. That I should describe to +you, what they see and taste, who are so happy as to enjoy the +_UNION_,(which is impossible to be described as it really is; and when +any one goes about to express it, either by Speech or Writing, he quite +alters the thing, and sinks into the speculative way. For when you once +come to cloath it with Letters and Words, it comes nearer to the +corporeal World, and does by no means remain in the same State that it +was in before; and the Significations of these Words, which are used in +the explaining it, are quite alter'd; so that it occasions a great many +real Mistakes to some, and makes others believe, that they are mistaken, +when indeed they are not; and the reason of this is, because it is a +thing of infinite Extent, comprehending all things in it self, but not +comprehended by any.) 2. Or else the meaning of your Request must be +this, that I should shew you after what manner they proceed, who give +themselves to Contemplation. And this (my good Friend) is a thing which +is capable of being express'd both by Speech, and Writing; but 'tis as +scarce as old Gold, especially in this part of the World where we live; +for 'tis so rare, that there's hardly one of a thousand gets so much as +a smattering of it; and of those few, scarce any, have communicated any +thing of what they knew in that kind, but only by obscure Hints, and +_Innuendo_'s. Indeed the _Hanifitick_ Sect[11], and the Mahometan +Religion, doe forbid Men to dive too far into this matter. Nor would I +have you think that the Philosophy which we find in the Books of +_Aristotle_, and _Alpharabius_[12], and in _Avicenna_'s Book, which he +calls _Alshepha,_ does answer the end which you aim at, nor have any of +the _Spanish_ Philosophers[13] writ fully and satisfactorily about it. +Because those Scholars which were bred in _Spain_, before the Knowledge +of Logick and Philosophy was broach'd amongst them, spent their whole +Lives in Mathematicks, in which it must be allow'd, they made a great +Progress, but went no farther. After them came a Generation of Men, who +apply'd themselves more to the Art of Reasoning, in which they excell'd +their Predecessors, yet not so as to attain to true Perfection. So that +one of them said, + + _T'is hard the kinds of Knowledge are but two,_ + _The One erroneous, the Other true_. + _The former profits nothing when 'tis gain'd,_ + _The other's difficult to be attain'd_. + +After these came others, who still advanc'd further, and made nearer +approaches to the Truth; among whom there was one that had a sharper +Wit, or truer notions of things than _Avenpace_, but he was too much +taken up with Worldly Business, and Died before he had time to open the +Treasury of his Knowledge, so that most of those pieces of his which are +extant, are imperfect; particularly his Book _about the Soul_) and his +_Tedbíro 'lmotawahhid,_ i.e. _How a Man ought to manage himself that +leads a Solitary Life_ So are his _Logicks_ and _Physicks_. Those Pieces +of his which are compleat, are only short Tracts and some occasional +Letters. Nay, in his Epistle concerning the _UNION_, he himself +confesses that he had wrote nothing compleat, where he says, _That it +would require a great deal of trouble and pains to express that clearly +which he had undertaken to prove_; and, _that the method which he had +made use of in explaining himself, was not in many places so exact as it +might have been_; and, _that he design'd, if he had time, to alter it_. +So much for _Avenpace_, I for my part never saw him, and as for his +Contemporaries, they were far inferiour to him, nor did I ever see any +of their Works. Those who are now alive, are, either such as are still +advancing forwards, or else such as have left off, without attaining to +perfection; if there are any other, I know nothing of them. + +As to those Works of _Alpharabius_ which are extant, they are most of +them _Logick_. There are a great many things very dubious in his +Philosophical Works; for in his _Méllatolphadélah_, i.e. _The most +excellent Sect_, he asserts expressly, _that the Souls of Wicked Men +shall suffer everlasting Punishment_; and yet says as positively in his +Politicks that they shall be dissolv'd and annihilated, and that the +Souls of the Perfect shall remain for ever. And then in his _Ethicks_, +speaking concerning the Happiness of Man, he says, _that it is only in +this Life_, and then adds, _that whatsoever People talk of besides, is +meer Whimsy and old Wives Fables_. A principle, which if believ'd would +make all Men despair of the Mercy of God, and puts the Good and Evil +both upon the same Level, in that it makes annihilation the common end +to them both. This is an Error not to be pardon'd by any means, or made +amends for. Besides all this, he had a mean Opinion of the Gift of +Prophecy, and said that in his Judgment it did belong to the _faculty of +Imagination_, and that he prefer'd Philosophy before it; with a great +many other things of the like nature, not necessary to be mention'd +here. + +As for the Books of _Aristotle, Avicenna_'s Exposition of them in his +_Alshepha_ [i.e. _Health_] supplies their Room, for he trod in the same +steps and was of the same Sect. In the beginning of that Book, says, +that the _Truth_ was in his opinion different from what he had there +deliver'd, that he had written that Book according to the Philosophy of +the _Peripateticks_; but those that would know the _Truth_ clearly, and +without Obscurity, he refers to his Book, _Of the Eastern Philosophy_. +Now he that takes the pains to compare his _Alshepha_ with what +_Aristotle_ has written, will find they agree in most things, tho' in +the _Alshepha_ there are a great many things which are not extant in any +of those pieces which we have of _Aristotle_. But if the Reader, take +the literal Sense only, either of the _Alshepha_ or _Aristotle_, with, +out penetrating into the hidden Sense, he will never attain to +perfection, as _Avicenna_ himself observes in the _Alshepha_. + +As for _Algazâli_[14], he often contradicts himself, denying in one +place what he affirm'd in another. He taxes the Philosophers with +_Heresy_[15] in his Book which he calls _Altehaphol_, i.e. +_Destruction_, because they deny the Resurrection of the Body, and hold +that Rewards and Punishments in a Future State belong to the Soul only. +Then in the beginning of his _Almizân_, i.e. _The Balance_, he affirms +positively, that this is the Doctrine of the _Suphians_[16], and that he +was convinc'd of the truth of it, after a great deal of Study and +Search. There are a great many such Contradictions as these interspers'd +in his Works; which he himself begs Pardon for in the end of his _Mizân +Alamal [The Ballance of Mens Actions]_; where he says, that there are +Three sorts of Opinions; 1. Such as are common to the Vulgar, and +agreeable to their Notions of things. 2. Such as we commonly make use of +in answering Questions propos'd to us. 3. Such private as a Man has to +himself, which none understand but those who think just as he does. And +then he adds, that tho' there were no more in what he had written than +only this, _viz_. That it made a Man doubt of those things which he had +imbib'd at first, and help'd him to remove the prejudices of Education, +that even that were sufficient; because, he that never doubts will never +weigh things aright, and he that does not do that will never see, hut +remain in Blindness and Confusion. + + _Believe your Eyes, but still suspect your Ears,_ + _You'll need no Star-light[17], when the day appears_. + +This is the account of his way of Philosophizing, the greatest part of +which is enigmatical and full of obscurity, and for that reason of no +use to any but such as thoroughly perceive and understand the matter +before, and then afterwards hear it from him again, or at least such as +are of an excellent Capacity, and can apprehend a thing from the least +intimation. The same Author says in his _Aljawâhir_ [i.e. _The Jewels_] +that he had Books not fit to be communicated, but to such only as were +qualified to read them, and that in them he had laid down the _Naked +Truth_; but none of them ever came into _Spain_ that we know of: we have +indeed had Books which some have imagin'd to be those incommunicable +ones he speaks of, but 'tis a mistake, for those are _Almaâreph +Alakliyah [Intellectual notices]_ and the _Alnaphchi waltéswiyal +[Inflation and Ćquation]_ and besides these, _a Collection of several +Questions_. But as for these, tho' there are some hints in them, yet +they contain nothing of particular use to the clearing of things, but +what you may meet with in his other Books. There are, 'tis true, in his +_Almeksad Alasna_, some things which are more profound than what we meet +with in the rest of his Books, but he expressly says, that that Book is +not _incommunicable_; from whence it follows, those Books which are come +to our hands are not those incommunicable ones which he means. Some have +fancy'd that there were some great matters contain'd in that Discourse +of his, which is at the end of his _Meschâl_ [i.e. _Casement_] (which +Belief of theirs, has plung'd them into inextricable Difficulties) where +speaking of the several sorts of those who are kept from nearer +Approaches, by the Brightness of the radiation of the Divine light, and +then of those who had attain'd to the _UNION_, he says of these later, +_That they apprehended such Attributes to belong to the Divine Essence +as were destructive of its Unity_; from, whence it appear'd to them that +he believ'd a sort of Multiplicity in the Godhead, which is horrid +Blasphemy. Now I make no Question but that the worthy Doctor _Algazâli_ +was one of those which attain'd to the utmost degree of Happiness, and +to those heights which are proper _to_ those who enjoy the _UNION_; but +as for his secret or incommunicable Books, which contain the manner of +_Revelation_, they never came to my hands: and that pitch of knowledge +which I have attain'd to, is owing to his other works and to _Avicenna_, +which I read and compar'd with the Opinions of the present Philosophers, +till at length I came to the Knowledge of the Truth. At first indeed, by +way of Enquiry and Contemplation;but afterwards I came to have a perfect +sense, and then I found that I could say something which I could call my +own. Now I was resolv'd that you should be the first, to whom I would +Communicate what I knew about these matters, both upon the account of +the Intimacy of our Friendship, and your Candor and Integrity. Only +observe, that my discovering to you the Ends which I attain'd in this +way, without proving the Principles to you first, by which those Ends +are attain'd, will do you no more Service, than any other Story which +you receive by tradition, or any thing told you in general, of which you +don't know how to make a particular application. Presuming that you will +accept it kindly, not for any merit of the Author, but upon the account +of our Friendship and Acquaintance; and I heartily desire that you +mayn't stop here, but aspire to a loftier degree: for this is so far +from being able to bring you to those heights, that is not sufficient to +save you. Now I would lead you by the same paths which I have walk'd in +before you, and make you steer by the same Compass, till you arrive at +the same Point, and see with your own Eyes what I have seen before you, +so as not to take it on trust any longer from me, but to experience it +yourself. But this is a matter which will not only require considerable +Time, but also that you are free and disingag'd from all manner of +Business, and follow it close with great Application. And if you are +really in earned, and set about it heartily, you will rejoyce as one +that has Travelled all Night do's when the Sun rises upon him, and will +receive a Blessing for your Labour, and take delight in your Lord, and +he will delight in you. And for my own part, you will find me, according +to your own Hearts desire, just such an one as you could wish; and I +hope that I shall lead you in the right way, free from Evils and +Dangers: and really I perceive some Glimmerings now, by the help of +which I shall inflame your Desire, and put you upon entring this way, by +telling you the Story of _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ and _Asâl_, and _Salâman_ (as +_Avicenna_ calls them); in which, those that understand themselves right +will find matter of Improvement, and worthy their Imitation. + + +FOOTNOTES: + +[Footnote 1: In the Name, &c--_This is the usual Form with which the_ +Mahometans _begin all their Writings, Books and Epistles. +Every Chapter in the_ Alcoran _begins so, and all their Authors +have followed this way ever price. The Eastern Christians, to distinguish +themselves from the_ Mahometans, _begin their Writings +with_ Bismi'labi Wa'libni, _&c_. In the Name of the Father, +and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, One God:_and so do +the_ Ćthiopians. _We here in_ England _observe something like +this in Wills, where the usual Form is_, In the Name of God, +Amen.] + +[Footnote 2: _These words_,--Who hath taught us the Use of the Pen; +who hath taught Man what he did not know, _are taken out of the_ +XCVI. _Chapter of the_ Alcoran, _according to those Editions +of it which are now in use_: _but_ Joannes Andreas Maurus, +_(who was_ Alfaqui, or _chief Doctor of the_ Moors _in_ Sciatinia, +_in the kingdom of_ Valentia _in_ Spain, _and afterwards converted to +the Christian Religion in the Year of our Lord_ 1487) _says, that +it is the first Chapter that was written of all the_ Alcoran. _But +be that how it will, we may from hence, and infinite other places, +observe the strange way which these Eastern Writers have of Quoting +the_ Alcoran; _for they intermix those Expressions which they +take out of it with their own words, without giving the Reader +the least Notice or Hint whence they had them, or where to find +them_.] + +[Footnote 3: And I testify, &c.--_After be testified the Unity of the +Godhead, be immediately adds_ La Sharica Leho, That he has +no Partner. _These words frequently occur in the_ Alcoran, _and +are particularly levell'd against the Christians, which_ Mahomet +_frequently will_ Mushricoun, _i.e._. Associantes, Joyning Partners +with God, _because they acknowledge the Divinity of our +Blessed Saviour_.] + +[Footnote 4: _The whole_ Mahometan _Creed consists only of these two Articles,_ +1. There is no God but God, [i.e. _There is but One +God] and_ 2. Mahomet is his Apostle. _A very short Creed, but +their Explications of it, make amends for its shortness. The Reader +may see a Paraphrase of it out of_ Algazâli, _in Dr_. Pocock's +Specimen Historić Arabum, p. 174.] + +[Footnote 5: The Learned _Avicenna--This great Man was born in_ Bochara, +_a City famous for the Birth of a great many very Learned +Men; it lyes in 96 Degrees, and 50 Minutes of Longitude reckoning +from the Fortunate-Islands, and 39 Degrees and 50 Minutes +of Northern Latitude. A pleasant place, and full of good Buildings, +having without the City a great many Fields and Gardens, +round about which there is a great Wall of XII Parasangć, or +36 Miles long, which encompasses both the Fields and the City_ +Abulphed. Golius _'s Notes upon_ Alferganus. _Thus much concerning +the Place of his Nativity; he was born in the Year of +the_ Hegira 370, _which is about the 980 Year of Christ. He was +indeed a prodigious Scholar; he had learn'd the_ Alcoran, _and +was well initiated into Human Learning before he was Ten years +old; then he studied Logick and Arithmetick, and read over Euclid +without any help, only his Master show'd him how to demonstrate +the first five or six Propositions; Then he read_ Ptolemy's Almagest, +_and afterwards a great many Medicinal Books; and all +this before be was sixteen years old. He was not only a great Philosopher +and Physician, but an excellent Philologer and Poet. Amongst +other of his Learned Works, he wrote an Arabick Lexicon; +but it is lost. Besides all this, he was a Vizier, and met with +a great many Troubles, which nevertheless did not abate his indefatigable +Industry. The Soldiers once mutiny'd, and broke open +his House, and carry'd him to Prison, and would fain have persuaded the +Sultan_ Shemfoddaulah _to have put him to Death, +which he refusing, was forc'd to Banish him. After a Life spent +in Study and Troubles, having written more Learned Books than he +liv'd Years, he died, Aged 58 Years_.] + +[Footnote 6: _Subhhéni_--Praise be to me. _Which is an expression never +us'd but when they speak of God_.] + +[Footnote 7: I am Truth--_or_, I am the True God. _For the Arabick +word_ Albákko _signifies both, and is very often us'd for one of +the Names or Attributes of God_. Kamus. _Dr._ Pocock, Specimen pag. 168.] + +[Footnote 8: Abu Hamed Algazâli--_What_ Abu Hamed Algazâli _thought +concerning those Men who were so wild and Enthusiastick as to +use such extravagant expressions, appears plainly from those words +of his quoted by_ Dr. Pocock _in his_ Specimen. p. 167, _where he says_, +"People ran on to such a degree, (_of madness you may +be sure_) as to pretend to an Union with God, and a fight +of him without the interposition of any Veil, and familiarly +discourse with him. _And a little after_, which sort +of Speeches have occasion'd great mischiefs among the +common People; so that some Country Fellows laying aside +their Husbandry, have pretended to the same things: +for Men are naturally pleas'd with such discourses, as +give them a liberty to neglect their business, and withal +promise them purity of Mind, and the attainment of +strange degrees and proprieties. Now the most stupid +Wretches in Nature may pretend to this, and have in +their Mouths such false and deceitful expressions. And +if any one denies what they say, they immediately tell +you, that this Unbelief of yours proceeds from _Learning_ +and _Logick_: and that _Learning_ is a _Veil_, and _Logick_ +labour of the brain, but that these things which they +affirm, are discovered only inwardly then by the +_Light of the TRUTH_. And this which they affirm, has spread +_it self_ through a great many Countries, and produc'd a +great deal of Mischief." _Thus far_ Algazâli. _How exactly +this answers the wild extravagancies of our Enthusiasts, let +themselves judge. And withal I would have them from hence +learn the Modesty not to pretend to be the first after the Apostles +who had endeavour'd to turn Men from Darkness to LIGHT, +since they see so many worthy Persons among the Mahometans +gone before them_.] + +[Footnote 9: Avenpace--_This Author is oftentimes quoted by the Name +of_ Ebn'olfayeg; _he was accounted a Philosopher. of great Ingenuity +and Judgment_. Maimonides, _in his Epistle to_ R. Samuel +Aben Tybbon, _gives him a great Character_. Abu'l Hasen Ali, +_who collected all his Works, and reduced them into One Volume, +prefers him before all the Mahometan Philosophers whatsoever. +He was famous for his Poetry as well as Philosophy; he died young, +being prison'd at_ Fez, _in the Year of the_ Hegira 533. _i.e. of +Christ_, 1138, or 39, _others in the Year_ 525, _which answers to_ +1131. _Most of his Works are imperfect_. See Dr. _Pocock's +Elenchus Scriptorum prefix'd to the Arabick Edition of this Book_.] + +[Footnote 10: _Tho' this instance will serve to explain the meaning of the +Author, yet 'tis very improper, because 'tis utterly impossible to +give a Man that is born Blind, the least notion or +idea of Light or Colours_.] + +[Footnote 11: _The Hanifitick Sect,_ and the _Mahometan_ Religion,--_That +is, not only the_ Hanifitick _Sect, but even the_ Mahometan _Religion +too, of which that Sect is a Branch, does forbid the over +curious enquiring into these abstruse Matters. This Sect was +very early among the_ Mahometans, _for it had its Name from_ +Abu Hanifah Al Nooman, _who was born,in the 80 year of_ +Hegira, or according to others in the 70. _I must confer, +that it seems something odd, that he should mention that Sect first, +and then the_ Mahometan _Religion which includes it, and if it +had not been for the word_ Asshariyato, _which, if I mistake not, +is never us'd to express any particular Sect, but signifies a Religion, +or Law of God, I should have understood those Words of the +Sect of_ Mahomet Ebn Edris Asshaphiensis. _See Dr._ Pocock _'s +Specimen_ p. 295. _Or else the_ Hanifitick _Sect and the_ Mahometan +_Religion may signifie the same thing, because_ Abraham, +_(whose Religion the_ Mahometans _pretend to follow) is called in +the_ Alcoran Hanif. _Dr._ Sike.] + +[Footnote 12: Alpharabius,--_Without Exception, the greatest of all the_ +Mahometan _Philosophers, reckon'd by some very near equal to_ +Aristotle _himself_. Maimonides, _in the Epistle which I just +now mention'd, commends him highly; and tho' he allows_ +Avicenna _a great share of Learning, and_ Acumen; _yet be prefers_ +Alpharabius _before him. Nay_, Avicenna _himself confesses, that +when he had read over_ Aristotle's _Metaphysicks forty times, and +gotten them by heart; that he never understood them till he +happened upon_ Alpharabius_'s Exposition of them. He wrote Books +of Rhetorick, Musick, Logick, and all parts of Philosophy; and +his Writings have been much esteemed; not only by_ Mahometans +_but_ Jews _and_ Christians _too. He was a Person of singular +Abstinence and Continence,and Despiser of the things of this World. +He is call'd_ Alpharabius _from_ Farab, _the place of bis Birth, +which according to_ Abulpheda _(who reckons his Longitude not +from the Fortunate Islands, but from the extremity of the Western +Continent of_ Africa) _bar_88 deg. 30 min. _of Longitude and_ +44 deg. _of Northern Latitude. He died at_ Damascus _the Year +of the Hegira_ 339, _that is, about the Year of Christ 950, +when he was about fourscore Years Old_.] + +[Footnote 13: The _Spanish_ Philosophers.--_This is not to be understood of +any Christians in_ Spain, _but Mahometans; for the Moors +Conquer'd a great part of_ Spain _in the Ninety Fifth Year of the_ Hegira, +_which answers partly to the Year of our Lord 710. +Afterwards, as Learning grew up amongst the Eastern Mahometans, +it increased proportionally among the Western too, and they +had a great many Learned Men in_ Toledo _and other Places. The +Author of this Book was a_, Spaniard, _as appears from an Expression +towards the end of this Preface_.] + +[Footnote 14: Algazâli.--_He was an Eminent Philosopher, Born at Thűs +a Famous City of_ Chorafan, _in the Year of the_ Hegira 450, _of +Christ_ 1058. _He died in the Year of the_ Hegira 505, _of Christ_ +1111-2. Dr. Pocock's Elenchus Scriptor.] + +[Footnote 15: Heresy.--_In Arabick the Word_ Káfara, _signifies_ to be +an Infidel, _but they use it commonly as we do the word_ Heresy, +viz. _when a Person holds any thing erroneous in Fundamentals, +tho' Orthodox in other points_.] + +[Footnote 16: The Doctrine of the _Suphians_--_The_ Suphians _are an Enthusiastick +Sect amongst the Mahometans, something like_ Quietists +_and_ Quakers; _these set up a stricter sort of Discipline, and pretended +to great abstinence and Contempt of the World, and also to +a greater Familiarity and stricter Union with God than other Sects; +they used a great many strange and extravagant actions and utter +Blasphemous Expressions_. Al Hosain Al Hallâgi _was eminent +amongst them about the Year of the_ Hegira 300. _'Twas he that +wrote in one of his Epistles_, Blessed is he that possesses the shining +light, _&c. and pretended that God dwelt in him. The +Learned among the_ Arabians _are not agreed, about the derivation +of the Word,_ Sufi, +Suphian. _It seems not to be known +among them till about the_ 200 _Year of the_ Hegira. _The most probable +Interpretation of it is from the Arabick word_ Sűph, _which +signifies_ Wool, _because those that followed this Sect refused to +wear Silk, and Cloathed themselves only with_ Wool. Dr. Pocock +_and_ Golius _follow this Interpretation; tho' the latter in his +Lexicon seems to doubt whether it is deriv'd from the [Greek: sophos] +or from the Arabick_ Sűph. _The Sultan of Persia is often call'd +the_ Sophy, _because_ Ismaël _the first Sultan of that Family +now in_ Persia _who began to Reign in the 605 Year of +the_ Hegira, _that is of our Lord the_ 1554/5 _was of this Sect._ viz, +Sufi, a Suphian.] + +[Footnote 17: _The word which I have here rendred_ Starlight, _is_ Zohal _in +Arabick which signifies_ Saturn. _'Tis a common way with +the Arabian Authors, when they intend to shew a vast disproportion +between things, to compare the greater to the_ Sun _and the +lesser to_ Saturn. _The meaning of this Distich, is that there is as +much difference between what a Man knows by hearsay, or what +notions he imbibes in his Education, and what he knows when he +comes to examin things to the bottom, and know them experimentally, +as there is between Twilight and Noonday_.] + + + * * * * * + + +THE HISTORY OF _HAI EBN YOKDHAN_. + + +§ 1. Our Ancestors, of Happy Memory, tell us, that there is an Island in +the _Indian_ Ocean, situate under the Equinoctial, where Men come into +the world spontaneously without the help of Father and Mother. This +Island it seems, is blest with such a due Influence of the Sun, as to be +the most temperate and perfect of all places in the Creation; tho' it +must be confess'd that such an Assertion is contrary to the Opinion of +the most celebrated Philosophers and Physicians, who affirm that the +fourth Climate is the most Temperate. Now if the reason which they give +for this Assertion, viz. _That these parts situate under the Equinoctial +are not habitable_; were drawn, from any Impediment from the Earth, 'tis +allow'd that it would appear more probable; but if the reason be, +because of the intense Heat (which is that which most of 'em assign) +'tis absolutely false, and the contrary is prov'd by undeniable +demonstration. For 'tis demonstrated in Natural Philosophy, that there +is no other cause of Heat than Motion, or else the Contact and Light of +Hot Bodies. 'Tis also prov'd that the Sun, in it self, is not hot, nor +partakes of any mix'd Quality: 'tis prov'd moreover, that the thickest +and smoothest Bodies receive Light in the greatest degree of perfection; +and next to them, the thicker which are not smooth, and those which are +very thin receive no Light at all. (This was first demonstrated by +_Avicenna_, never mention'd before by any of the Ancients.) From these +Premises, this Consequence will necessarily follow, _viz_. That the Sun +do's not Communicate his Heat to the Earth, after the same manner as hot +Bodies heat those other Bodies which are near them because the Sun is +not hot in it self. Nor can it be said that the Earth is heated by +Motion, because it stands still, and remains in the same posture, both +when the Sun shines upon it, and when it does not, and yet 'tis evident +to Sense, that there is a vast difference in it, in respect of Heat and +Cold, at those several times. Nor does the Sun first heat the Air, and +so the Earth; because we may observe in hot weather, that the Air which +is nearest the Earth, is hotter by much than that which is higher and +more remote. It remains therefore that the Sun has no other way of +heating the Earth but by its Light, for Heat always follows Light, so +that when its Beams are collected, as in Burning-Glasses for instance, +it fires all before it. Now 'tis Demonstrated in Mathematicks, that the +Sun is a Spherical Body, and so is the Earth; and that the Sun is much +greater than the Earth; and that part of the Earth which is at all times +illuminated by the Sun is above half of it; and that in that half which +is illuminated, the Light is most intense in the midst; both because +that part is the most remote from Darkness, which is the Circumference +of the Circle, as also, because it lies opposite to more parts of the +Sun: and that those parts which are nearest the Circumference of the +Circle, have less Light; and so gradually, till the Circumference of the +Circle, which encompasses the illuminated part of the Earth, ends in +Darkness. + +§ 2. Now that is the Center of the Circle of Light, where the Sun is +Vertical to the Inhabitants, and then in that place, the Heat is most +extreamly intense; and so those Countries are the coldest, where the Sun +is farthest from being Vertical. And if there were any such place where +the Sun was always Vertical, it must needs be extream hot. Now 'tis +demonstrated in Astronomy, that the Sun is Vertical twice a Year only, +to those which live under the Equinoctial, _viz_. when he enters into +_Aries_ and _Libra_; and all the rest of the Year he declines from them, +six months Northward, and six months Southward; and for that reason they +are neither too hot nor too cold, but of a Moderate Temper between both. +There's much more to be said about this Argument, in order to the +explaining it fully, but it is not suitable to our purpose; I have only +hinted it to you, because it helps the Story a little, and makes it +something more probable that a Man may be form'd without the help of +Father and Mother; and there are some which affirm positively that _Hai +Ebn Yokdhan_ was so, others deny it, and tell the Story thus: + + * * * * * + +[Illustration 3] + + * * * * * + +§ 3. They say, that there lay, not far from this our Island, another +Great Island very fertile and well peopled; which was then govern'd by a +Prince of a Proud and Jealous Disposition: he had a Sister of exquisite +Beauty, which he confin'd and restrain'd from Marriage, because he could +not match her to one suitable to her quality He had a near Relation +whose Name was _Yokdhân_, that courted this Princess, and Married her +privately, according to the Rites of Matrimony then in use among them; +it was not long before she prov'd with Child, and was brought to Bed of +a Son; and being afraid that it should be discovered, she took him in +the Evening, and when she had Suckled him she put him into a little Ark +which she closed up fast, and so Conveys him to the Sea shore, with some +of her Servants and Friends as she could trust; and there with an Heart +equally affected with Love and Fear, she takes her last leave of him in +these Words, _O God, thou form'dst this Child out of nothing, and didst +Cherish him in the Dark recesses of my Womb, till he was compleat in all +his parts; I fearing the Cruelty of a Proud and unjust King, commit him +to thy Goodness, hoping that thou who art infinitely merciful, will be +pleas'd by thy gracious Providence to protect him, and never leave him +destitute of thy Care_. + +§4. Then she set him afloat, and that very Night the Tide carried him +ashore on that Island we just now mention'd; it fortun'd that the Water +being high, carried the Ark a great way on shore, farther than it would +have done at another time, (for it rises so high but once a Year) and +cast the Ark into a little shady Grove, thick set with Trees, a pleasant +place, where he was secured both from Wind and Sun; when the Tide ebb'd, +the Ark was left there, and the Wind rising blew an heap of Sand +together between the Ark and the Sea, sufficient to secure him from any +future danger of such another Flood. + +§ 5. The Violence of the Waves had loosned the Joints of the Ark; the +Boy was Hungry and Cry'd. It happen'd fortunately at that Juncture of +time, that a Roe wandring about the Island in search of her Fawn, which +straying was devoured by an Eagle, heard the Boy cry, and following the +voice (imagining it to have been her Fawn) came up to the Ark, which she +immediately attack'd, and what with her beating it with her hoofs +without, and the Boy's struggling within, at last between 'em both they +loosned a board: as soon as she saw him she shew'd the same natural +Affection to him as if he had been her own, Suckled him and took care of +him. This is the account which they give, who are not willing to believe +that a Man can be produced without Father or Mother. + +§ 6. On the other hand, those who affirm that _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ was +produced in that Island without Father and Mother[18], tell us, that in +that island, in a piece of Low ground, it chanc'd that a certain Mass of +Earth was so fermented in some period of Years, that the four qualities, +_viz. Hot, Cold, Dry, Moist_, were so equally mix'd, that none of 'em +prevail'd over the other; and that this Mass was of a very great Bulk, +in which, some parts were better and more equally Temper'd than +others,and consequently fitter for Generation; the middle part +especially, which came nearest to the Temper of Man's Body. This Matter +being in a fermentation, there arose some Bubbles by reason of its +viscousness, and it chanc'd that in the midst of it there was a viscous +Substance with a very little bubble in it, which was divided into two +with a thin partition, full of Spirituous and Aerial Substance, and of +the most exact Temperature imaginable. That the Matter being thus +dispos'd, there was, by the Command of God, a Spirit infus'd into it; +which was join'd so closely to it, that it can scarce be separated from +it even so much as in thought; which did as constantly influence this +Mass of matter as the Sun do's the World. Now there are some Bodies from +whence we perceive no Reflection of Light, as the thin Air: others from +which we do but imperfectly; such are thick Bodies which are not smooth +(but there is a difference in these, and the difference of their Colours +arises from the different manner of their Reception of the Rays); and +from others we receive the Reflection in the highest degree, as from +Bodies which are smooth and polish'd, as Looking-Glasses and the like; +so that those Glasses when ground after a particular manner will Collect +so much Light as to kindle a Fire. So that Spirit which comes by the +Command of God, do's at all times act upon all Creatures, in some of +which notwithstanding, there appears no Impression of it, but the reason +of that is, because of their Incapacity into whom it is infus'd; of +which kind are things inanimate which are fitly represented in this +similitude, by the thin Air. There are another sort again; in which +there does appear something of it, as Vegetables and the like, which are +represented by the thick Bodies we mention'd, which are not polish'd. +And then lastly, there are others, (represented by those Glasses, in our +last comparison) in which the impressions of this Spirit are visible, +and such we reckon all sorts of Animals. But then, as these smooth and +polish'd Bodies which are of the same figure with the Sun [i.e. +Spherical] do receive the Rays in a more plentiful manner than any other +whatsoever, so also do some Animals receive the Influence of that Spirit +more than others, because they are more like to that Spirit and are +form'd after his Image: such is Man particularly, which is hinted before +where 'tis said that _God made Man after his own Image_[19]. + +§ 7. Now, when this Form prevails to such a degree that all others are +nothing before it, but it remains alone, so as to consume, with the +glory of its Light, whatsoever stands; in it's way; then it is properly +compared to those Glasses, which reflect Light upon themselves, and burn +every thing else; But this is a degree which is peculiar to the +Prophets. + +§ 8. But to return, and speak something more fully concerning the +Opinion of those who account for this kind of generation; They tell us, +that as soon as this Spirit was join'd to the Receptacle, all the other +powers immediately, by the Command of God, submitted themselves to it. +Now, opposite to this Receptacle, there arose another Bubble divided +into three Receptacles by thin membranes, with passages from one to the +other, which were fill'd with an aerial substance, not much unlike that +which was in the first Receptacle, only the first was something finer; +and in each of these three Ventricles,which were all taken out of one, +were plac'd some of those Faculties, which were subject to this +governing Spirit, and were appointed to take care of their respective +Stations, and to communicate every thing, both great and small, to that +Spirit, which we told you before was plac'd in the first Receptacle. +Right against this Receptacle, opposite to the second, there arose +another third Bubble, fill'd with an aerial substance, which was grosser +than that which was in the other two; this was made for the +Entertainment and preservation of some other of the inferior Faculties. + +§ 9. Thus these three Receptacles were made in the same order which we +have describ'd, and these were the first part of that great Mass which +was form'd; now they stood in need of one another's assistance; the +first wanted the other two as Servants, and they again the assistance +and guidance of the first, as their Master and Director; but both these +Receptacles, tho' inferior to the first, were nevertheless superior to +all those Members which were form'd afterwards. The first Receptacle, by +the power of that Spirit which was joyn'd to it and its continual +flaming Heat, was form'd into a Conical figure, like that of Fire, and +by this means that thick Body, which was about it, became of the same +figure, being solid Flesh cover'd with a thick Membrane. This is what we +call the Heart. Now considering the great expence of Moisture, which +must needs be where there is so much Heat, 'twas absolutely necessary, +that there should be some part form'd, whose Office it should be +continually to supply this defect; Otherwise it would have been +impossible to have subsisted long. 'Twas also necessary that [this +forming Spirit] should have a Sense both of what was convenient for him, +and what was hurtful, and accordingly attract the one and repel the +other. For these Services there were two parts form'd, with their +respective Faculties, _viz_. the Brain and the Liver: the first of these +presided over all things relating to Sense, the latter over such things +as belong'd to Nutrition: both of these depended upon the Heart for a +supply of Heat, and the recruiting of their proper Faculties. To +establish a good Correspondence between all these, there were Ducts and +Passages interwoven, some bigger, some lesser, according as necessity +requir'd; and these are the Arteries and Veins. + +Thus much for a Taste; they that tell the Story go on farther, and give +you a particular account of the Formation of all the parts, as the +Physicians do of the Formation of the _Foetus_ in the Womb, omitting +nothing till he was compleatly form'd, and just like an _Embryo_ ready +for the Birth. In this account they are forc'd to be beholding to this +vast Mass of Earth, which you are to suppose was of a most exact +mixture, and contain'd in it all manner of materials proper for the +making Man's Body, and those Skins, _&c._ which cover it; till at last, +when he was Compleat in all his parts, as if the Mass had been in +labour, those Coverings, which he was wrapp'd up in, burst asunder, and +the rest of the Dirt dry-d and crack'd in pieces. The Infant being thus +brought into the World, and finding his Nourishment fail him, cry'd for +want of Victuals, till the _Roe_ which had lost her Fawn heard him. Now, +both those who are of the other Opinion and those who are for this kind +of generation, agree in all the other particulars of his Education: and +what they tell us is this. + +§ 10. They say that this _Roe_ liv'd in good Pasture so that she was +fat, and had, such plenty of Milk, that she was very well able to +maintain the Child; she took great care of him, and never left him, but +when hunger forc'd her: and he grew so well acquainted with her, that if +at any time she staid away from him a little longer than ordinary, he'd +cry pitifully, and she, as soon as she heard him, came running +instantly; besides all this, he enjoy'd this happiness, that there was +no Beast of prey in the whole Island. + +§ 11. Thus he went on, Living only upon what he Suck'd till he was Two +Years Old, and then he began to step a little and Breed his Teeth. He +always followed the _Roe_ and she shew'd all the tenderness to him +imaginable; and us'd to carry him to places where Fruit Trees grew, and +fed him with the Ripest and Sweetest Fruits which fell from the Trees; +and for Nuts or such like, she us'd to break the Shell with her Teeth, +and give him the Kernel; still Suckling him, as often as he pleas'd, and +when he was thirsty she shew'd him the way to the water. If the Sun +shin'd too hot and scorch'd him, she shaded him; if he was cold she +cherish'd him and kept him warm; and when Night came she brought him +home to his old Place, and covered him partly with her own Body, and +partly with some Feathers which were left in the Ark, which had been put +in with him when he was first expos'd. Now, when they went out in the +Morning, and when they came home again at Night, there always went with +them an Herd of Deer, which lay in the same place where they did; so +that the Boy being always amongst them learn'd their voice by degrees, +and imitated it so exactly that there was scarce any sensible +difference; nay, when he heard the voice of any Bird or Beast, he'd come +very near it, being of a most excellent Apprehension. But of all the +voices which he imitated, he made most use of the Deers, which he was +Master of, and could express himself as they do, either when they want +help, call their Mates, when they would have them come nearer, or go +farther off. (For you must know that the Brute Beasts have different +Sounds to express these different things.) Thus he contracted such an +Acquaintance with the Wild Beasts, that they were not afraid of him, nor +he of them. + +§ 12. By this time he began to have the Ideas of a great many things +fix'd in his mind, so as to have a desire to some, and an aversion to +others, even when they were absent. In the mean while he consider'd all +the several sorts of Animals, and saw that they were all clothed either +with Hair, Wool, or several sorts of Feathers: he consider'd their great +Swiftness and Strength, and that they were all arm'd with Weapons +defensive, as Horns, Teeth, Hoofs, Spurs, Nails, and the like. But that +he himself was Naked and Defenceless, Slow and Weak, in respect of them. +For whenever there happened any Controversy about gathering of such ripe +Fruits as fell from the Trees; he always came off by the worst, for they +could both keep their own, and take away his, and he could neither beat +them, off, nor run away from them. + +§ 13. He observ'd besides that his Fellow-Fawns, tho' their Fore-heads +were smooth at first, yet afterwards had Horns bud out, and tho' they +were feeble at first, yet afterwards grew very Vigorous and Swift. All +these things he perceived in them, which were not in himself; and when +he had consider'd the Matter, he could not imagine what should be the +reason of this Difference; then he consider'd such Animals as had any +Defect or Natural Imperfection, but amongst them all he could find none +like himself. He took Notice that the Passages of the Excrements were +cover'd in all other Creatures besides himself: that by which they +voided their grosser Excrements, with a Tail; and that which serv'd for +the voiding of their Urine, with Hair or some such like thing. Besides, +he observ'd that their Privy parts, were more concealed than his own +were. + +§ 14. All these things were matter of great Grief to him, and when he +had perplex'd himself very much with the thoughts of them, and was now +near seven Years Old, he despair'd utterly of having those things grow +upon him, the want of which made him so uneasy. He therefore resolv'd to +help himself, and thereupon gets him some Broad Leaves of Trees, of +which he made two Coverings, one to wear behind, the other before; and +made a Girdle of Palm-Trees and Rushes Twisted together, to Hang his +coverings upon, and Ty'd it about his waste, and so wore it. But alas it +would not last long, for the Leaves wither'd and dropt away; so that he +was forc'd to get more, which he doubled and put together as well as he +could, Plaiting the Leaves one upon another, which made it a little more +durable, but not much. Then having broke a Bough from a Tree and fitted +the Ends of it to his Mind, he stript off the Twigs and made it smooth; +with this he began to attack the Wild Beasts, assaulting the weaker, and +defending himself against the stronger. By this means he began a little +to know his own Strength, and perceiv'd that his Hands were better than +their Feet; because by the help of them, he had provided wherewithal to +cover his Nakedness, and also gotten him a Defensive Weapon, so that now +he had no need of a Tail, nor of those Natural Weapons which he had so +wish'd for at first. + +§ 15. He was now above Seven Years Old, and because the repairing of his +Covering of Leaves so often, was very troublesome to him, he had a +design of taking the Tail of some Dead Beast, and wearing it himself; +but when he perceiv'd that all Beasts did constantly avoid those which +were Dead of the same kind, it made him doubt whether it might be safe +or not; at last, by chance he found a Dead Eagle, and observing that +none of the Beasts shew'd any aversion to that Carcass, he concluded +that this would suit his purpose: and in the first place, he cuts off +the Wings, and the Tail whole, and spreads the Feathers open; then he +drew off the Skin,and divided it into two equal parts, one of which he +wore upon his Back, with the other he covered his Navel and Secrets: the +Tail he wore behind, and the Wings were plac'd upon each Arm. This Dress +of his answer'd several Ends; for in the first place it cover'd his +Nakedness, and help'd to keep him warm, and then it made him so +frightful to the Beasts, that none of them car'd to meddle with him, or +come near him; only the _Roe_ his Nurse, which never left him, nor he, +her; and when she grew Old and Feeble, he us'd to lead her where there +was the best Food, and pluck the best Fruits for her, and give her them +to eat. + +§ 16. Notwithstanding this she grew lean and weak, and continu'd a while +in a languishing Condition, till at last she Dyed, and then all her +Motions and Actions ceas'd. When the Boy perceiv'd her in this +Condition, he was ready to dye for Grief. He call'd her with the same +voice which she us'd to answer to, and made what Noise he could, but +there was no Motion, no Alteration. Then he began to peep into her Eyes +and Ears, but could perceive no visible defect in either; in like manner +he examin'd all the parts of her Body, and found nothing amiss, but +every thing as it should be. He had a vehement desire to find, if +possible, that part were the defect was, that he might remove it, and +she return to her former State, of Life and Vigour. But he was +altogether at a loss, how to compass his design, nor could he possibly +bring it about. + +§ 17. That which put him upon this search, was what he observ'd in +himself. He took Notice that when he shut his Eyes, or held any thing +before them, he could see nothing at all, till that Obstacle was +removed; and so when he put his Fingers into his Ears, that he could not +hear, till he took 'em out again; and when he closed his Nostrils +together, he smelt nothing till they were open'd; from whence he +concluded, that all his Senses and Actions were liable to Obstacles and +Impediments, upon the removal of which, the same Operations return'd to +their former course. Therefore, when he had examined every External Part +of her, and found no visible defect, and yet at the same time perceiv'd +an Universal Cessation of Motion in the whole Body, not peculiar to one +Member, but common to them all, he began to imagine that the hurt was in +some part, which was most remote from the sight, and hidden in the +inward part of the Body; and that this Part was of such nature and use, +that without its help, none of the other External Parts could exercise +their proper Functions; and that if this Part suffer any hurt, the +damage was Universal, and a Cessation of the whole ensu'd, + +§ 18. This made him very desirous to find that part if possible, that he +might remove the defect from it, that so it might be as it us'd to be, +and the whole Body might enjoy the Benefit of it, and the same course of +Actions follow as before. He had before observ'd, in the Bodies of Wild +Beasts and other Animals, that all their Members were solid, and that +there were only three Cavities, _viz_. The Skull, the Breast, and the +Belly; he imagined therefore that this Part which he wanted, must needs +be in one of these Cavities, and above all, he had a strong persuasion +that it was in the middlemost of them. He verily believ'd, that all the +Members stood in need of this part, and that from thence it must +necessarily follow, that the Seat of it must be in the Centre. And when +he reflected upon his own Body, he felt such a part in his Breast, of +which he had this notion, _viz_. That it was impossible for for him to +subsist without it, so much as the twinkling of an eye, tho' he could at +the same time conceive a possibility of subsisting without his other +parts, _viz_. his Hands, Feet, Ears, Nose, Eyes, or even his Head. And +upon this account, whenever he fought with any Wild Beast, he always +took particular care to guard his Breast; because of the Apprehension +which he had of that Part, which was contain'd in it. + +§ 19. Having, by this way of reasoning, assur'd himself that the +disaffected Part lay in the Breast; he was resolv'd to make a search, in +order to find it out; that whatsoever the Impediment was, he might +remove it if possible; but then again, he was afraid on the other side, +lest his Undertaking should be worse than the Disease, and prove +prejudicial. He began to consider next, whether or no he had ever +remembred any Beasts, or other Animals, which he had seen in that +condition, recover again, and return to the same State which they were +in before: but he could call to Mind no such Instance; from whence he +concluded, that if she was let alone there would be no hopes at all, but +if he should be so fortunate as to find that Part, and find the +Impediment, there might be some hope. Upon this he resolv'd to open her +Breast and make enquiry; in order to which he provides himself with +sharp Flints, and Splinters of dry Cane almost like Knives, with which +he made an incision between the Ribs, and cutting through the Flesh, +came to the _Diaphragma_; which he finding very Tough and not easily +broken, assur'd himself, that such a Covering must needs belong to that +part which he lookt for, and that if he could once get through that, he +should find it. He met with some difficulty in his Work, because his +Instruments were none of the best, for he had none but such as were made +either of Flint or Cane. + +§ 20. However, he sharpned 'em again and renewed his Attempt with all +the Skill he was Master of. At last he broke through, and the first part +he met with was the Lungs, which he at first sight mistook, for that +part which he search'd for, and turn'd 'em about this way and that way, +to see if he could find in them the cause of the Disease. He first +happen'd upon that Lobe which lay next the side [which he had open'd] +and when he perceiv'd that it did lean sideways, he was satisfy'd that +it was not the part he look'd for, because he was fully perswaded, that +that must needs be in the midst of the Body, as well in regard of +Latitude as Longitude. He proceeded in his search, till at last he found +the Heart, which when he saw closed with a very strong Cover, and +fastned with strong Ligaments, and covered by the Lungs on that side +which he had open'd; he began to say to himself. "If this part be so on +the other side as it is on this which I have open'd, then 'tis certainly +in the midst, and without doubt the same I look for; especially +considering the Conveniency of the Situation, the Comliness and +Regularity of its Figure, the Firmness and Solidity of the Flesh, and +besides, its being guarded with such a Membrane as I have not observ'd +in any part." Upon this he searches the other side, and finding the same +Membrane on the inside of the Ribs, and the Lungs in the same posture, +which he had observ'd on that side which he had open'd first, he +concluded the Heart to be the part which he look'd for. + + * * * * * + +[Illustration 4] + + * * * * * + +§ 21. Therefore he first Attacks the _Pericardium_, which, after a long +tryal and a great deal of pains, he made shift to tear; and when he had +laid the Heart bare, and perceiv'd that it was solid on every side, he +began to examin it, to see if he could find any hurt in it; but finding +none, he squeez'd it with his Hands, and perceiv'd that it was hollow. +He began than to think that what he look'd for, might possibly be +contain'd in that Cavity. When he came to open it, he found in it two +Cavities, one on the right side, the other on the left. That on the +right side was full of clotted Blood, that on the left quite empty. +"Then (says he,) without all doubt, one of those two Cavites must needs +be the Receptacle of what I I look for; as for that on this side there's +nothing in it but congealed Blood, which was not so, be sure, till the +whole Body was in that condition in. which it now is" (for he had +observ'd that all Blood congeals when it flows from the Body, and that +this Blood did not differ in the least from any other,) "and therefore +what I look for, cannot by any means, be such a matter as this; for that +which I mean, is something which is peculiar to this place, which I find +I could not subsist without, so much as the Twinkling of an Eye. And +this is that which I look'd for at first. For as for this Blood, how +often have I lost a great deal of it in my Skirmishes with the Wild +Beasts, and yet it never did me any considerable harm, nor rendred me +incapable of performing any Action of Life, and therefore what I look +for is not in this Cavity. Now as for the Cavity on the left side, I +find 'tis altogether empty, and I have no reason in the World to think +that it was made in vain, because I find every part appointed for such +and such particular Functions. How then can this Ventricle of the Heart, +which I see is of so excellent a Frame, serve for no use at all? I +cannot think but that the same thing which I am in search of, once dwelt +here, but has now deserted his Habitation and left it empty, and that +the Absence of that thing, has occasion'd this Privation of Sense and +Cessation of Motion, which happen'd to the Body." Now when he perceiv'd +that the Being which had inhabited there before, had left its House +before it fell to Ruine, and forsaken it when as yet it continu'd whole +and entire, he concluded that it was highly probable that it would never +return to it any more, after its being so cut and mangled. + +§ 22. Upon this the whole Body seem'd to him a very inconsiderable +thing, and worth nothing in respect of that Being, he believed once +inhabited, and now had left it. Therefore he applied himself wholly to +the consideration of that Being. _What it was?_ and _how it subsisted? +what joyn'd it to the Body? Whether it went, and by what passage, when +it left the Body? What was the Cause of its Departure, whether it were +forc'd to leave its Mansion, or left the Body of its own accord? and in +case it went away Voluntarily, what it was that rendred the Body so +disagreeable to it, as to make it forsake it?_ And whilst his Mind was +perplext with such variety of Thoughts, he laid aside all concern for +the Carcass, and threw it away; for now he perceiv'd that his Mother, +which had Nurs'd him so Tenderly and had Suckled him, was _that +something_ which was departed: and from it proceeded all those Actions +by which she shew'd her Care of him, and Affection, to him, and not from +this unactive Body; but that the Body was to it only as an Instrument or +Tool, like his Cudgel which he had made for himself, with which he used +to Fight with the Wild Beasts. So that now, all his regard to the Body +was remov'd, and transferr'd to that by which the Body is governed, and +by whose Power it moves. Nor had he any other desire but to make enquiry +after that. + +§ 23. In the mean, time the Carcass of the _Roe_ began to putrifie, and +emit Noisome Vapours, which still increas'd his aversion to it, so that +he did not care to see it. 'Twas not long after that he chanc'd to see +two Ravens engag'd so furiously; that one of them struck down the other +Stark Dead; and when he had done, he began to scrape with his Claws till +he had digg'd a Pit, in which he Buried the Carcass of his Adversary. +Our Philosopher observing this, said to himself, _How well has this +Raven done in Burying the Body of his Companion, tho' he did ill in +Killing him? How much greater reason was there for me to have been +forward in performing this Office to my Mother?_ Upon this he makes a +Grave, and lays his Mother into it, and Buries her. He proceeded in his +Enquiry concerning what that should be by which the Body was govern'd, +but could not Apprehend what it was; when he look'd upon the rest of the +Roes, and perceiv'd that they were of the same form and figure with his +Mother, he believ'd that there was in every one of them something which +govern'd and actuated them, like that which had actuated and govern'd +his Mother: formerly: and for the sake of that likeness he us'd to keep +in their Company, and shew affection towards them. He continued a while +in this condition, Contemplating the various kinds of Animals and +Plants, and walking about the Coast of his Island, to see if he could +find any thing like himself; (as he observ'd that every Individual +Animal, and Plant, had a great many more like it.) But all his search +was in vain. And when he perceiv'd that his Island was encompass'd by +the Sea, he thought that there was no other Land in the World but only +that Island. + +§ 23. It happen'd that by Collision a Fire was kindled among a parcel of +Reeds or Canes; which fear'd him at first, as being a Sight which he was +altogether a Stranger to; so that he stood at a distance a good while, +strangely surpriz'd, at last he came nearer and nearer by degrees, still +observing the Brightness of its Light and marvellous Efficacy in +consuming every thing it touch'd, and changing it into its own Nature; +till at last, his Admiration of it, and that innate Boldness and +Fortitude, which God had implanted in his Nature prompted him on, that +he ventur'd to come near it, and stretch'd out his Hand to take some of +it. But when it burnt his Fingers and he found there was no dealing with +it that way, he endeavour'd to take a stick, which the Fire had not as +yet wholly seiz'd upon; so taking hold on that part which was untouch'd +he easily gain'd his purpose, and carried it Home to his Lodging (for he +had contriv'd for himself a convenient place) there he kept this Fire +and added Fuel to it, admir'd it wonderfully, and tended it night and +day; at night especially, because its Light and Heat supply'd the +absence of the Sun; so that he was extreamly delighted with it, and +reckon'd it the most excellent of all those things which he had about +him. And when he observ'd that it always mov'd upwards, he perswaded +himself that, it was one of those Celestial Substances which he saw +shining in the Firmament, and he was continually trying of its power, by +throwing things into it, which he perceiv'd it operated upon and +consum'd, sometimes sooner, sometimes slower, according as the Bodies +which he put into it were more or less combustible. + +§ 25. Amongst other things which he put in to try its strength, he once +flung in some Fish which had been thrown a-shore by the Water, and as +soon as e're he smelt the Steam, it rais'd his Appetite, so that he had +a Mind to Taste of them; which he did, and found 'em very agreeable and +from that time he began to use himself to the Eating of Flesh, and +applied himself to Fishing and Hunting till he understood those sports +very well: upon this account he admir'd his Fire more and more, because +it help'd him to several sorts of Provision which he was altogether +unacquainted with before. + +§ 26. And now when his Affection towards it was increas'd to the highest +degree, both upon the account of its Beneficial Effects, and its +Extraordinary Power; he began to think that the Substance which was +departed from the Heart of his Mother the Roe, was, if not the very same +with it, yet at least of a Nature very much like it. He was confirm'd in +his Opinion, because he had observ'd in all Animals, that as long as +they liv'd, they were constantly warm without any Intermission, and as +constantly Cold after Death, Besides he found in himself, that there was +a greater degree of Heat by much in his Breast, near that place where he +had made the Incision in the _Roe_. This made him think that if he could +dissect any Animal alive, and look into that Ventricle which he had +found empty when he dissected his Dam the _Roe_, he might possibly find +it full of that Substance which inhabited it, and so inform himself +whether it were of the Substance with the Fire, and whether it had any +Light or Heat in it or not. In order to this he took a Wild Beast and +ty'd him down, so that he could not stir, and dissected him after the +same manner he had dissected the _Roe_, till he came to the Heart; and +Essaying the left Ventricle first, and opening it, he perceiv'd it was +full of an Airy Vapour, which look'd like a little Mist or white Cloud, +and putting in his Finger, he found it hotter than he could well endure +it, and immediately the Creature Dyed. From whence he assuredly +concluded, that it was that Moist Vapour which communicated Motion to +that Animal, and that there was accordingly in every Animal of what kind +soever, something like it upon the departure of which Death follow'd. + +§ 27. He had then a great desire to enquire into the other parts of +Animals, to find out their Order and Situation, their Quantity and the +manner of there Connexion one with another, and by what means of +Communication they enjoy the Benefit of that Moist Vapour, so as to live +by it. How that Vapour is continu'd the time it remains, from whence it +has its Supplies, and by what Means its Heat is preserv'd. The way which +he us'd in this Enquiry was the Dissection of all sorts of Animals, as +well Living as Dead, neither did he leave off to make an accurate +Enquiry into them, till at length he arrived to the highest degree of +Knowledge in this kind which the most Learned Naturalists ever attain'd +to. + +§ 28. And now he Apprehended plainly that every particular Animal, tho' +it had a great many Limbs, and variety of Senses and Motions, was +nevertheless _One_ in respect of that Spirit, whose Original was from +one firm Mansion, _viz_. the Heart, from whence, its Influence was +diffus'd among all the Members. And that all the Members were +subservient to it, or inform'd and supported by it, and that this Spirit +made use of those Members, in the same manner as a Soldier do's of his +Weapons, or an Huntsman or Fisherman of his Tackling, who makes use of +different ways and things, according to the difference of the Creatures +he intends to catch. Now the Soldiers Weapons are some of 'em defensive +and offensive, and the Sportsman's too are some for Land, and some for +Water: So the Anatomists Instruments, are some for Fission, others for +Fraction, and others for Perforation. And thus tho' the Body was _One_, +yet that governing Spirit made use of it several ways, according to the +respective uses of each Member, and the several ends which it propos'd +to obtain. + +§ 29. Thus he perceiv'd that there was all this while but _One_ Animal +Spirit, whose Action when he made use of the Eye, was _Sight_; when of +the Ear, _Hearing_; when of the Nose, _Smelling_; when of the Tongue, +_Tasting_; and when of the Skin and Flesh, _Feeling_. When it employ'd +any Limb, then its Operation was _Motion_; and when it made use of the +Liver, _Nutrition_ and _Concoction_. And that, tho' there were Members +fitted to every one of these uses, yet none of them could perform their +respective Offices, without having Correspondence with that Spirit, by +means of the Nerves; and that if at any time it chanc'd that their +passages were either broken off or obstructed, such a Member would be +altogether useless. Now these; Nerves derive this Spirit from the Brain, +which has it from the Heart (and contains abundance of Spirit, because +it is divided into a great many partitions) and by what means soever any +limb is depriv'd of his Spirit, it's Action ceases, and 'tis like a cast +off Tool, not fit for use. And if this Spirit depart wholly from the +Body, or is consum'd or dissolv'd by any means whatsoever, then the +whole Body is depriv'd of Motion all at once, and reduced to a State of +Death. + +§ 30. Thus far had his Observations brought him about the end of the +Third Seventh Year of his Age, _viz_. when he was One and Twenty Years +Old. In which time, he had made abundance of pretty Contrivances. He +made himself both Cloaths and Shoes of the Skins of such Wild Beasts as +he had dissected. His thread was made of Hair, and of the Bark of the +Stalks of Althaea, Mallows or any other Plants, which afforded such +Strings as were fit for that purpose. He learn'd the making of these +threads from the use which he had made of the Rushes before. He made +Awls of sharp Thorns, and Splinters of Cane, sharpned with Flints. He +learn'd the Art of Building, from the Observations he made upon the +Swallows Nests. He Builds himself a Store-house and a Pantry, to lay up +the remainder of his Provision in: and made a Door to it of Canes +twisted together, to prevent any of the Beasts getting in, during his +absence. He took Birds of prey and brought them up for Hawking; and kept +tame + +Poultry for their Eggs and Chickens. He took the tips of the Buffalo's +Horns and fastned them upon the strongest Canes he could get, and Staves +of the Tree _Alzân_ and Others; and so, partly by the help of the Fire, +and partly of sharp edg'd Stones, he so fitted them that they serv'd him +instead of so many Spears. He made him a shield of Hides folded +together. All this pains he took to furnish himself with Artificial +Weapons, because he found himself destitute of Natural ones. + +§ 31. Now when he perceiv'd that his Hand supplied all these defects +very well, and that none of all the various kinds of Wild Beasts durst +stand against him, but ran away from him, and were too Nimble for him. +He began to contrive how to be even with them, and thought there would +be no way so proper as to chuse out some of the strongest and swiftest +Beasts of the Island, and bring 'em up tame, and feed them with proper +Food, till they would let him back them and then he might persue the +other kinds of Wild Beasts. There were in that Island both Wild Horses +and Asses; he chose of both sorts, such as seem'd fittest for his +purpose, and by exercise he made them so gentle and tractable that he +was compleat Master of his Wishes. And when, he had made out of the +Skins of Beasts, such things as serv'd him competently well, in the Room +of Bridles and Saddles, he could very easily then overtake such Beasts, +as he could scarce ever have been able to have catch'd any other manner +of way. He made all these discoveries whilst he was employed in the +Study of Anatomy, and the searching out of the Properties, peculiar to +each Part, and the difference between them; and all this about that time +I speak of, _viz_. of the Age of 21 Years. + + * * * * * + +[Illustration 5] + + * * * * * + +§ 32. He then proceeded further to examin the Nature of Bodies in this +Sublunary World, _viz_. The different kinds of Animal, Plants, Minerals, +and several sorts of Stones, Earth, Water, Exhalations, Ice, Snow, Hail, +Smoak, Hoar, Frost, Flame, and Heat. In which he observ'd different +Qualities, and different Actions, and that their Motions agreed in some +respects, and differ'd in others: and considering these things with +great Application, he perceiv'd that their Qualities also agreed in some +things, and differ'd in others; and that so far as they agreed, they +were _One_; but when consider'd with Relation to their differences, _a +great many_: so that when he came to consider the Properties of things +by which they were distinguish'd one from another,he found that they +Multiplied so fast upon him, that 'twas impossible for him, to +Comprehend them. Nay, when he consider'd the difference of his own +Limbs, which he perceiv'd were all distinct from one another, by some +Property and Action peculiar to each, it seem'd to him that there was a +_Plurality_ in his Own Essence. And when he look'd upon any one Member +it self, he found that it might be divided into a great many parts, from +whence he concluded, that there must needs be a Plurality in his own +Essence, and not only in his own but in every other also. + +§ 33. Then he enter'd upon another sort of Speculation of the second +kind, by which he perceiv'd that tho' the parts of his Body were many, +yet they were Conjoyned and Compacted together so as to make one Body, +and that what difference there was between them consisted only in the +difference of their Actions, which diversity proceeded from that Animal +Spirit, the Nature of which he had before search'd into, and found out. +Now he knew that his Spirit was One in Essence, and was really the +Substance of his Being, and that all the rest of the Members serve that +Spirit as Instruments, and in this Respect he perceiv'd his own Essence, +to be _One_. + +§. 34. He proceeded from hence to the consideration of all the Species +of Animals and found that every Individual of them was _One_. Next he +consider'd them with regard to their different Species, _viz_. as Roes, +Horses, Asses and all sorts of Birds according to their kinds, and he +perceiv'd that all the Individuals of every Species were exactly like +one another, in the shape of their Parts, both within and without, that +their Apprehensions, Motions, and Inclinations were alike, and that +those little differences which where visible amongst them, were +inconsiderable in respect of those many things in which they agreed. +From whence he concluded, that the Spirit which actuated any Species was +one and the same; only distributed among so many Hearts, as there were +Individuals in that Species, so that if it were possible for all that +Spirit, which is so divided among so many Hearts, to be Collected into +one Receptacle, it would be all the same thing, just as if any one +Liquor should be pour'd out into several Dishes and afterwards put all +together again in one Vessel; this Liquor would still be the _same_, as +well when it was divided, as when it was altogether, only in respect of +that division it may be said in some sort to be Multiplied. By this way +of Contemplation he perceiv'd that a whole Species was One and the same +thing, and that the Multiplicity of Individuals in the same Species is +like the Multiplicity of Parts in the same Person, which indeed are not +_many_ [i.e. are only _One_.] + +§ 35. Then he represented in his Mind, all the Several kinds of Animals, +and perceiv'd that Sensation, and Nutrition, and the Power of moving +freely where they pleas'd, was common to them all; which Actions he was +assur'd before, were all very proper to the Animal Spirit, and that +those lesser things in which they differ'd (notwithstanding their +agreement in these greater,) were not so proper to that Spirit. From +this consideration he concluded, that it was only One and the same +Animal Spirit, which Actuated all living Creatures whatsoever, tho' +there was in it a little difference, which each Species claim'd as +peculiar to it self. For instance, suppose the same Water be pour'd out +into different Vessels, that which is in this Vessel may possibly be +something warmer than that which is in another, tho' 'tis the same Water +still, and so every degree of Heat and Cold in this Water in the Several +Vessels, will represent the Specifick difference which there is in +Animals: And as that Water is all one and the same, so is that Animal +Spirit _One_, tho' in some respect there is a sort of Multiplicity. And +so under this Notion he look'd upon the whole Species of living +Creatures, to be all _One_. + +§ 36. Afterwards Contemplating the different Species of Plants, as he +had done before of Animals, he perceiv'd that the Individuals of every +Species were alike, both in their Boughs, Leaves, Flowers, Fruits, and +manner of Growing. And comparing them with Animals, he found that there +must needs be some one thing which they did all of them partake of, +which was the same to them that the Animal Spirit was to the living +Creature, and that in respect of _That_ they were all One. Whereupon, +taking a view of all the several kinds of Plants, he concluded that they +were all One and the same, by reason of that Agreement which he found in +their Actions, _viz_. their Nourishment and Growing. + +§ 37. Then he Comprehended in one single Conception, the whole kinds of +Animals and Plants together, and found that they were both alike in +their Nutrition and Growing, only the Animals excell'd the Plants in +Sensation and Apprehension; and yet he had sometimes observ'd something +like it in Plants, _viz._ That some Flowers do turn themselves towards +the Sun, and that the Plants extend their Roots, that way the +Nourishment comes, and some other such like things, from whence it +appear'd to him that Plants and Animals, were One and the same, in +respect of that _One thing_ which was Common to them both; which was +indeed more perfect in the One, and more obstructed and restrained in +the other; like Water that is partly running and partly frozen. So that +he concluded that Plants and Animals were all _One_. + +§ 38. He next consider'd those Bodies, which have neither Sense, +Nutrition nor Growth, such as Stones, Earth, Air, and Flame, which he +perceiv'd had all of them Three Dimensions, _viz. Length, Breadth, and +Thickness_, and that their differences consisted only in this, that some +of them were Colour'd, others not, some were Warm, others Cold, and the +like. He observ'd that those Bodies which were Warm, grew Cold, and on +the contrary, that those which were Cold grew Warm, He saw that Water +was rarified into Vapours, and Vapours again Condens'd into Water; and +that such things as were Burn't, were turn'd into Coals, Allies, Flame +and Smoak, and if in its Ascent it were intercepted by an Arch of Stone +or the like, it thickned there and was like other Gross, Earthly +Substances. From whence it appear'd to him that, all things were in +Reality, _One_, tho' multiplied and diversified in some certain +respects, as the Plants and Animals were. + +§ 39. Then considering with himself, what that common thing must be, in +which the _Sameness_ of the Animals and Plants did consist he saw that +it must be some _Body_, like those Bodies, which had a Threefold +Dimension, _viz_, Length, Breadth, and Thickness; and that whether it +were Hot or Cold, it was like One of those other Bodies which have +neither Sense nor Nutrition, and differ'd from them only in those +Operations which arise from the Organical parts of Plants and Animals. +And that, in, all likelihood, those Operations were not Essential, but +deriv'd from something else. So that if those Operations were to be +communicated to those other Bodies, they would be like this. Considering +it therefore abstractedly, with regard to its Essence only, as stript of +those Operations, which at first sight seem'd to flow from it, he +perceiv'd that it was a _Body_, of the same kind, with those other +Bodies; upon which Contemplation, it appear'd to him that all Bodies, as +well those that had Life, as those that had not, as well those that +mov'd, as those that rested in their Natural places were _One_; Only +there were some Actions in some of them, which proceeded from their +Organical Parts; concerning which Actions he could not yet determine +whether they were Essential, or deriv'd from something without. Thus he +continu'd, considering nothing but the Nature of Bodies, and by this +means he perceiv'd, that whereas at first sight, _Things_ had appear'd +to him innumerable and not to be comprehended; _Now,_ he discovered the +whole Mass and Bulk of Creatures were in Reality only _One_. + +§ 40. He continu'd in this Opinion a considerable time. Then he +consider'd all sorts of Bodies, both Animate and Inanimate, which one +while seem'd to him to be _One_; and another, _a great many_. And he +found that all of them had a Tendency either upward, as Smoak, Flame, +and Air, when detain'd under Water; or else downward, as Water, pieces +of Earth, or Parts of Animals and Plants; and that none of these. Bodies +were free from one or other of these Tendencies, or would ever lye +still, unless hinder'd by some other Body, and interrupted in their +course; as when, for instance, a Stone in its fall is stopp'd by the +solidity and hardness of the Earth, when 'tis plain it would otherwise +continue still descending; so Smoak still continues going upwards, and +if it should be intercepted by a solid Arch, it would divide both to the +right and left, and so soon as it was freed from the Arch, would still +continue ascending; and pass through the Air, which is not solid enough +to restrain it. So when a Leathern Bottle is fill'd with Air and stopp'd +up close, if you hold it under Water; it will still strive to get up, +till it returns to its place of Air; and then it rests, and its +reluctancy and propensity to ascend, ceases. + +§ 41. He then enquir'd whether or no he could find any Body that was at +any time destitute of both these Motions, or a Tendency toward them, but +he could find none such, among all Bodies which he had about him. The +reason of this Enquiry was, because he was very desirous to know the +Nature of Body; as such, abstracted from all manner of Qualities, from +whence arises Multiplicity or Diversity of Kinds. But when he found this +too difficult a Task for him, and he had examin'd those Bodies which had +the fewest Qualities, and could find, none of them void of one of these +two, _viz._ Heaviness or Lightness; he proceeded to consider the Nature +of these two Properties, and to examin whether they did belong to Body +_quatenus_ Body, or else to some other Quality superadded to Body. Now +it seem'd plain to him, that _Gravity_ and _Levity_, did not belong to +Body as such; for if so, then no Body could subsist without them both: +whereas on the contrary, we find Heavy Bodies which are void of all +Lightness, and also some Light Bodies which are void of all Heaviness, +and yet without _doubt_ they both are _Bodies_; in each of which there +is something superadded to Corporeity, by which they are distinguish'd +one from the other, and that makes the difference between them, +otherwise they would be both one and the same thing, in every respect. +From whence it appear'd plainly, that the Essence both of an _Heavy_, +and _Light Body_ was compos'd of two things; One, which was common to +them both, _viz. Corporeity_, the other, by which they are distinguish'd +one from the other, _viz. Gravity_ in the one, and _Levity_ in the +other, which were superadded to the Essence of Corporeity. + +§ 42. In like manner he consider'd either Bodies, both Animate and +Inanimate, and found their Essence confined in _Corporeity_ and in some, +one thing, or more superadded to it. And thus he attain'd a Notion of +the Forms of Bodies, according to their differences. These were the +first things he found out, belonging to the Spiritual World; for these +Forms are not the objects of Sense, but are apprehended by Intellectual +Speculation. Now among other things of this kind which he discover'd, it +appear'd to him that the _Animal Spirit_, which is Seal'd in the Heart +(as we have mention'd before) must necessarily have some _Quality_ +superadded to its _Corporeity,_ which rendred it capable of those +wonderful Actions, different Sensations and Ways of apprehending Things, +and various sorts of Motions; and that this _Quality_ must be its +_Form_, by which it is distinguish'd from other Bodies (which is the +same that the Philosophers call the Sensitive Soul) and so in Plants, +that which was in them the same that radical Moisture was in Beasts, was +something proper to them, which, was their _Form_, which the +Philosophers call the Vegetative Soul. And that there was also in +inanimate things, (_viz_. all Bodies, besides Plants and Animals, which +are in this sublunary World) something peculiar to them, by the Power of +which, every one of them perform'd such _Actions_ as were proper to it; +namely, various sorts of Motion, and different kinds of sensible +Qualities, and that thing was the Form of every one of them, and this is +the same which the Philosophers call _Nature_. + +§ 43. And when by this Contemplation it appear'd to him plainly, that +the true Essence of that _Animal Spirit_, which he had been so intent, +was compounded of Corporeity, and some other Quality superadded to that +Corporeity, and that it had its Corporeity in common with other Bodies; +but that this other Quality which was superadded, was peculiar to it +self: Immediately he slighted and despis'd the Notion of Corporeity, and +applied himself wholly to that other superadded Quality (which is the +same that we call the _Soul_) the Nature of which he earnestly desired +to know. Therefore he fix'd all his Thoughts upon it, and began his +Contemplation with considering all Bodies, not as Bodies, but as endu'd +with _Forms_, from whence necessarily flow these Properties, by which +they are distinguish'd one from another. + +§ 44. Now by following up this Notion, and comprehending it in his Mind, +he perceiv'd that all Bodies had one _Form_ in common, from whence one +or more Actions did proceed. And that there were some of these, which +tho' they agreed with all the rest in that one common Form, had another +Form besides superadded to it, from whence some Actions proceeded. And +further, that there was another sort, which agreeing with the rest in +those two Forms which they had, was still distinguish'd from them by a +third Form, superadded to those other two, from whence also proceeded +some Actions. For instance, all Terrestrial Bodies, as Earth, Stones, +Minerals, Plants, Animals, and all other heavy Bodies, do make up one in +Number, which agree in the same _Form_, from whence flows the Property +of_descending_ continually, whilst there is nothing to hinder their +Descent: And whensoever they are forc'd to move upwards, if they are +left to themselves, they immediately, by the Power of their _Form_, tend +downwards again. Now, some part of this Number, _viz_. Plants and +Animals, tho' they do agree with all that Multitude before mention'd, in +that _Form_; yet still have another _Form_ superadded to it, from whence +flow _Nutrition_ and _Accretion._ Now the meaning of _Nutrition_ is, +when the Body that is nourish'd, substitutes in the room of that which +is consum'd and wasted from it self, something of the like kind, which +it draws to it self, and then converts into its own Substance. +_Accretion_, or Growing, is a Motion according to the three Dimensions, +_viz. Length, Breadth,_ and _Thickness_, in a due Proportion. And these +two Actions are common to Plants and Animals, and do without doubt +spring from that Form which is common to them both, which is what we +call the _Vegetative Soul_. Now part of this Multitude, _viz._ Animals, +tho' they have the first and second Forms in common with the rest, have +still a third Form superadded, from which arise Sensation and Local +Motion, Besides, he perceiv'd that every particular _Species_ of +Animals, had some Property which, distinguish'd it, and made it quite +different from the rest, and he knew that this Difference must arise +from some Form peculiar to that _Species_, which was superadded to the +Notion of that Form which it had in common with the rest of Animals. And +the like he saw happen'd to the several kinds of Plants. + +§ 45. And it was evident to him, that the Essences of those sensible +Bodies, which are in this sublunary World, had some of them more +Qualities superadded to their _Corporeity_, and others, fewer. Now he +knew that the Understanding of the fewer, must needs be more easie to +him, than the Understanding of those which were more in number. And +therefore, he endeavour'd to get a true Notion of the Form of some one +thing, whose Essence was the most simple and uncompounded. Now he +perceiv'd that the Essence of Animals and Plants consisted of a great +many Properties, because of the great variety of their Operations; for +which reason, he deferr'd the enquiring into their Forms. As for the +Parts of the _Earth_, he saw that some of them were more simple than +others, and therefore resolv'd to begin his Enquiry with the most simple +of all. So he perceiv'd that _Water_, was a thing, whose Essence was not +compounded of many Qualities, which appear'd from the Paucity of those +Actions which arise from its Form. The same he likewise observ'd in the +_Fire_, and _Air_. + +§ 46. Now he had a Notion before, that all these four might be chang'd +one into another; and therefore there must be some one thing which they +jointly participated of, and that this thing was Corporeity. Now 'twas +necessary, that this one thing which was common them all, should be +altogether free from those _Qualities_, by which these four were +distinguish'd one from the other; and be neither _heavy_ nor _light_; +_hot_ nor _cold; moist_ nor _dry_; because none of these Qualities were +common to all Bodies, and therefore could not appertain to _Body_ as +such. And that if it were possible to find any such Body, in which there +was no other Form superadded to _Corporeity_, it would have none, of +these Qualities, nor indeed any other but what were common to all +Bodies, with what Form soever endu'd. He consider'd therefore with +himself, to see if he could find any one Adjunct or Property which was +common to all Bodies, both animate and inanimate; but he found nothing +of that Nature, but only the Notion of _Extension,_ and that he +perceiv'd was common to all Bodies, _viz_. That they had all of them +_length, breadth_, and _thickness_. Whence he gather'd, that this +Property belong'd to Body, as Body. However, his Sense could not +represent to him any Body existent in Nature, which had this only +Adjunct, and was void of all other Forms: For he saw that every one of +them had some other Quality superadded to the said _Extension_. + +§ 47. Then he consider'd further, whether this Three-fold _Extension_, +was the very Essence of Body or not; and quickly found, that besides +this _Extension_, there was another, in which this Extension did exist, +and that this Extension could not subsist by it self, as also the Body +which was extended, could not subsist by it self without Extension. This +he experimented in some of those sensible Bodies which are endu'd with +Forms; for Example, in Clay: Which he perceiv'd, when moulded into any +Figure, (Spherical suppose) had in it a certain Proportion, Length, +Breadth, and Thickness. But then if you took that very same Ball, and +reduc'd it into a Cubical or Oval Figure, the Dimensions were chang'd, +and did not retain the same Proportion which they had before, and yet +the Clay still remain'd the same, without any Change, only that it was +necessary for it to be extended into Length, Breadth, and Thickness, in +some Proportion or other, and not be depriv'd of its Dimensions: Yet it +was plain to him from the successive Alterations of them in the same +Body, that they were distinct from the Clay itself; as also, that +because the Clay could not be altogether without them, it appear'd to +him that it belong'd to its Essence. And thus from this Experiment it +appear'd to him, that Body consider'd as Body, was compounded of two +Properties: The one of which represents the _Clay_, of which the Sphere +was made; The other, the _Threefold Expression_ of it, when form'd into +a Sphere, Cube, or what other Figure soever. Nor was it possible to +conceive _Body_, but as consisting of these two Properties, neither of +which could subsist without the other. But that one (namely, that of +Extension) which was liable to Change, and could successively put on +different Figures, did represent the Form in all those Bodies which had +Forms. And that other which still abode in the same State, (which was +the _Clay_, in our last Instance) did represent _Corporeity,_ which is +in all Bodies, of what Forms soever. Now that which we call _Clay_ in +the foregoing Instance, is the same which the Philosophers call _Materia +prima_ [the first Matter] and [Greek: Hylč], which is wholly destitute of all +manner of Forms. + +§. 48. When his Contemplation had proceeded thus far, and he was got to +some distance from sensible Objects, and was now just upon the Confines +of the intellectual World, he dissident, and inclin'd rather to the +sensible World, which he was more used to. Therefore he retir'd from the +Consideration of abstracted _Body_,(since he found that his Senses could +by no means reach it, neither could he comprehend it) and applied +himself to the Consideration of the most simple sensible Bodies he could +find, which were those four, about which he had been exercis'd. And +first of all he consider'd the _Water_, which he found, if let alone in +that Condition which its Form requir'd, had these two things in it, +_viz_. Sensible Cold, and a Propension to move downwards; But if heated +by the Fire or the Sun, its Coldness was remov'd, but its Propension to +move downwards still remain'd: But afterwards, when it came to be more +vehemently heated, it lost its tendency downwards, and mounted upwards; +and so it was wholly depriv'd of both those Properties which us'd +constantly to proceed from it, and from its Form: Nor did he know any +thing more of its Form, but only that these two Actions proceeded from +thence; and when these two ceas'd, the Nature of the Form was alter'd, +and the watry Form was remov'd from that Body, since there appear'd in +it Actions, which must needs owe their Origin to another Form. Therefore +it must have receiv'd another Form which had not been there before,from +which arose those Actions, which never us'd to appear in it whilst it +had the other Form. + +§ 49. Now he knew that every thing that was produc'd anew, must needs +have some Producer. And from this Contemplation, there arose in his Mind +a sort of Impression of the Maker of that Form, tho' his Notion of him +as yet was general and indistinct. Then he paus'd on the examining of +these Forms which he knew before, one by one, and found that they were +produc'd anew, and that they must of necessity be beholden to some +efficient Cause. Then he consider'd the Essences of Forms, and found +that they were nothing else, but only a Disposition of _Body_ to produce +such or such Actions. For instance, Water, when very much heated, is +dispos'd to rise upwards, and that Disposition is its Form. For there is +nothing present in this Motion, but _Body_, and some things which are +observ'd to arise from it, which were not in it before (such as +Qualities and Motions) and the Efficients which produce them. Now the +fitness of Body for one Motion rather than another, is its _Disposition_ +and _Form_. The same he concluded of all other Forms, and it appear'd to +him, that those Actions which arose from them, were not in reality owing +to them, but to the efficient Cause, who made use of these Forms to +produce those Actions which are attributed to them, [_i.e_, the Forms]. +Which Notion of his is exactly the same with what God's Apostle +[_Mahomet_] says; _I am his Hearing by which he hears, and his Seeing by +which he sees._ And in the _Alcoran; You did not kill them, but God +kill'd them; when thou threwest the Darts, it was not thou that threwest +them, but God_. + +§ 50. Now, when he had attain'd thus far, so as to have a general and +indistinct Motion of this _Agent_, he had a most earnest Desire to know +him distinctly. And because he had not as yet withdrawn himself from the +sensible World, he began to look for this _voluntary Agent_ among +sensible Things; nor did he as yet know, whether it was one Agent or +many. Therefore he enquir'd strictly into all such Bodies as he had +about him, _viz_. those which he had been employ'd about all along, and +he found that they were all liable to _Generation_ and _Corruption_: And +if there were any which did not suffer a total Corruption, yet they were +liable to a partial one, as _Water_ and _Earth_, the parts of which are +consum'd by Fire. Likewise he perceiv'd, that the _Air_ was by extremity +of Cold chang'd into Snow, and then again into Water; and among all the +rest of the Bodies which he was conversant with, he could find none +which had not its Existence anew, and required some _voluntary Agent_ to +give it a Being. Upon which account he laid them all aside, and +transferr'd his Thoughts to the Consideration of the Heavenly Bodies. +And thus far he reach'd in his Contemplations, about the end of the +fourth Septenary of his Age, _viz_. when he now eight and twenty Years +old. + +§ 51. Now he knew very well, that the Heavens, and all the Luminaries in +them, were Bodies, because they were all extended according to the three +Dimensions Length, Breadth and Thickness, without any exception; and +that every thing that was so extended, was Body; _ergo_, they were all +Bodies. Then, he consider'd next, whether they were extended infinitely, +as to stretch themselves to an endless Length, Breadth and Thickness; +or, whether they were circumscrib'd by any Limits, and terminated by +some certain Bounds, beyond which there could be no Extension. But here +he stopp'd a while, as in a kind of Amazement. + +§ 52. At last, by the strength of his Apprehension, and Sagacity of his +Understanding, he perceiv'd that the Notion of infinite Body was absurd +and impossible, and a Notion wholly intelligible. He confirm'd himself +in this Judgment of his, by a great many Arguments which occurr'd to +him, when he thus argued with himself. _That this heavenly Body is +terminated on this side which is next to me, is evident to my sight: And +that it cannot be infinitely extended on that opposite side, which +rais'd this Scruple in me; I prove thus: Suppose two Lines drawn from +the Extremity of this Heavenly Body, on that terminated Side which is +next to me, which Lines should be produc'd quite through this Body_, in +infinitum, _according to the Extension of the Body; then suppose a long +part of one of these Lines, cut off at this End which is next to me; +then take the Remainder of what was cut off, and draw down that end of +it where it was cut off; And lay it even with the end of the other Line +from which there was nothing cut off; and let that Line which was +shortned, lye parallel with the other; then suppose them through this +Body, till you come to that side which we suppos'd to be infinite: +Either you will find both these Lines infinitely extended, and then one +of them cannot be shorter than the other, but that which had a part of +it cut off, will be as long as that which was not, which is absurd: Or +else the Line which was cut will not be so long as that other, and +consequently finite: Therefore if you add that part to it which was cut +off from it at first, which was finite, the whole will be finite; and +then it will be no longer or shorter than that Line which had nothing +cut off from it, therefore equal to it; But this is finite, therefore +the other is finite. Therefore the Body in which such Lines are drawn is +finite; And all Bodies in which such Lines may be drawn, are finite: But +such Lines may be drawn in all Bodies. Therefore if we suppose an +infinite Body, we suppose an Absurdity and Impossibility._ + + * * * * * + +[Illustration 6] + + * * * * * + +§ 52b. When by the singular strength of his Genius, (which he exerted in +the finding out such a Demonstration) he had satisfied himself that the +Body of Heaven was finite; he desired, in the next place, to know what +Figure it was of, and how it was limited by the circumambient +Superficies. And first he observ'd the Sun, Moon and Stars, and saw that +they all rose in the East, and set in the West; and those which went +right over his Head describ'd a great Circle, but those at at greater +distance from the Vertical Point, either Northward or Southward, +describ'd a lesser Circle. So that the least Circles which were +describ'd by any of the Stars, were those two which went round the two +Poles, the one North, the other South; the last of which is the Circle +of _Sohail_ or _Canopus_; the first, the Circle of those two Stars which +are called in _Arabick Alpherkadâni_. Now because he liv'd under the +Equinoctial Line, (as we shew'd before) all those Circles did cut the +Horizon at right Angles, and both North and South were alike to him, and +he could see both the Pole-Stars: He observ'd, that if a Star arose at +any time in a great Circle, and another Star at the same in a lesser +Circle, yet nevertheless, as they rose together, so they set together: +and he observ'd it of all the Stars, and at all times. From whence he +concluded, that the Heaven was of a Spherical Figure; in which Opinion +he was confirm'd, by observing the Return of the Sun, Moon and Stars to +the East, after their Setting; and also, because they always appear'd to +him of the same bigness, both when they rose, and when they were in the +midst of Heaven, and at the time of their Setting; whereas, if their +Motions had not been Circular, they must have been nearer to sight, at +some times than others; and consequently their Dimensions would have +appear'd proportionably greater or lesser; but since there was no such +Appearance, he concluded that their Motions were Circular. Then he +consider'd the Motion of the Moon and the Planets from West to East, +till at last he understood a great part of Astronomy. Besides, he +apprehended that their Motions were in different Spheres, all which were +comprehended in another which was above them all, and which turn'd about +all the rest in the space of a Day and a Night. But it were too tedious +to explain particularly how he advanc'd in this Science; besides, 'tis +taught in other Books; and what we have already said, is as much as is +requisite for our present purpose. + +§ 53. When he had attain'd to this degree of Knowledge, he found that +the whole Orb of the Heavens, and whatsoever was contained in it, was as +one Thing compacted and join'd together; and that all those Bodies which +he us'd to consider before as Earth, Water, Air, Plants, Animals and the +like, were all of them so contain'd in it, as never to go out of its +Bounds: And that the whole was like One Animal, in which the Luminaries +represented the Senses; The Spheres so join'd and compacted together, +answer'd to the Limbs; and the Sublunary World, to the Belly, in which +the Excrements and Humors are contain'd, and which oftentimes breeds +Animals, as the Greater World. + +§ 54. Now when it appear'd to him, that the whole World was only One +Substance, depending upon a Voluntary Agent, and he had united all the +Parts of it, by the same way of thinking which he had before made use of +in considering the Sublunary World; he proposed to his Consideration the +World in General, and debated with himself, whether it did exist in +_Time_,after it had been; and came to _Be_, out of nothing; or whether +it had been from Eternity, without any Privation preceeding it. +Concerning this Matter, he had very many and great Doubts; so that +neither of these two Opinions did prevail over the other. For when he +propos'd to himself the Belief of its Eternity, there arose a great many +Objections in his Mind; because he thought that the Notion of Infinite +Existence was press'd with no less Difficulties, than that of Infinite +Extension: And that such a Being as was not free from Accidents produc'd +anew, must also it self be produc'd anew, because it cannot be said to +be more ancient than those Accidents: And that which cannot exist before +Accidents produc'd in Time, must needs itself be produc'd in Time. Then +on the other hand, when he propos'd to himself the Belief of its being +produc'd a-new, other Objections occur'd to him; for he perceiv'd that +it was impossible to conceive any Notion of its being produc'd a-new, +unless it was suppos'd that there was Time before it; whereas Time was +one of those things which belong'd to the World, and was inseparable +from it; and therefore the World could not be suppos'd to be later than +Time. Then he consider'd, that a Thing Created must needs have a +Creator: And if so, Why did this Creator make the World now, and not as +well before? Was it because of any new Chance which happen'd to him? +That could not be; for there was nothing existent besides himself. Was +it then upon the Account of any Change in his own Nature? But what +should cause that Change? Thus he continued for several Years, arguing +_pro_ and _con_ about this Matter; and a great many Arguments offer'd +themselves on both sides, so that neither of these two Opinions in his +Judgment over-balanc'd the other. + +§ 55. This put him to a great deal of trouble, which made him begin to +consider with himself, what were the Consequences which did follow from +each of these Opinions, and that perhaps they might be both alike. And +he perceiv'd, that if he held that the World was created in Time, and +existed after a total Privation, it would necessarily follow from +thence, that it could not exist of it self, without the help of some +Agent to produce it. And that this Agent must needs be such an one as +cannot be apprehended by our Senses; for if he should be the Object of +Sense, he must: be _Body_, and if _Body_, then a Part of the World, and +consequently a Created Being; such an one, as would have stood in need +of some other Cause to create him: and if that second Creator was +_Body_, he would depend upon a, third, and that third upon upon a +fourth, and so _ad infinitum_, which is absurd. Since therefore the +World stands in need of an incorporeal Creator: And since the Creator +thereof is really incorporeal, 'tis impossible for us to apprehend him +by any of our Senses; for we perceive nothing by the help of them, but +_Body_, or such Accidents as adhere to _Bodies_: And because he cannot +be perceiv'd by the Senses, it is impossible he should be apprehended by +the Imagination; for the Imagination does only represent to us the Forms +of things in their absence, which we have before learn'd by our Senses. +And since he is not _Body_, we must not attribute to him any of the +Properties of _Body_; the first of which is Extension, from which he is +free, as also from all those Properties of Bodies which flow from it. +And seeing that he is the Maker of the World, doubtless he has the +Sovereign Command over it. _Shall not he know it, that created it? He is +wise, Omniscient!_ + +§ 56. On the other side, he saw that if he held the Eternity of the +World, and that it always was as it now is, without any Privation before +it; then it would follow, that its Motion must be Eternal too; because +there could be no Rest before it, from whence it might commence its +Motion. Now all Motion necessarily requires a Mover; and this Mover must +be either a Power diffus'd through the Body mov'd, or else through some +other Body without it, or else a certain Power, not diffus'd or +dispers'd through any Body at all. Now every Power which passeth, or is +diffus'd, through any Body, is divided or doubled. For Instance; The +_Gravity_ in a Stone, by which it tends downwards, if you divide the +Stone into two parts, is divided into two parts also; and if you add to +it another like it, the Gravity is doubled. And if it were possible to +add Stones _in infinitum,_ the Gravity would increase _in infinitum_ +too. And if it were possible, that that Stone should grow still bigger, +till it reach'd to an infinite Extension, the Weight would increase also +in the same proportion; and if on the other side, a Stone should grow to +a certain size, and stop there, the Gravity would also increase to such +a pitch, and no farther. Now it is demonstrated, that all Body must +necessarily be finite; and consequently, that Power which is in Body is +finite too. If therefore we can find any Power, which produces an +Infinite Effect, 'tis plain that it is not in Body. Now we find, that +the Heav'n is mov'd about with a Perpetual Motion, without any +Cessation. Therefore if we affirm the Eternity of the World, it +necessarily follows that the Power which moves it, is not in its own +Body, nor in the other Exterior Body; but proceeds from something +altogether abstracted from Body, and which cannot be describ'd by +Corporeal Adjuncts or Properties. Now he had learn'd from his first +Contemplation of the Sublunary World, that the true Essence of Body +consisted in its _Form,_ which is its Disposition to several sorts of +Motion; but that Part of its Essence which consisted in _Matter_ was +very mean, and scarce possible to be conceiv'd; therefore the Existence +of the whole World consists in its Disposition to be mov'd by this +Mover, who is free from Matter, and the Properties of Body; abstracted +from every thing which we can either perceive by our Senses, or reach by +our Imagination. And since he is the Efficient Cause of the Motions of +the Heavens, in which (notwithstanding their several kinds) there is no +difference, no Confusion, no Cessation; without doubt he has a Power +over it, and a perfect Knowledge of it. + +§ 57. Thus his Contemplation this Way, brought him to the same +Conclusion it did the other Way. So that doubting concerning the +Eternity of the World, and its Existence _de novo_, did him no harm at +all. For it was plain to him both ways, that there was a Being, which +was not Body, nor join'd to Body, nor separated from it; nor within it, +nor without it; because Conjunction and Separation, and being within any +thing, or without it, are all properties of Body, from which that Being +is altogether abstracted. And because all Bodies stand in need of a Form +to be added to their Matter, as not being able to subsist without it, +nor exist really; and the Form it self cannot exist, but by this +Voluntary Agent, it appear'd to him that all things ow'd their Existence +to this Agent; and that none of them could subsist, but through him: and +consequently, that he was the Cause, and they the Effects, (whether they +were newly created after a Privation, or whether they had no Beginning, +in respect of him, 'twas all one) and Creatures whose Existence depended +upon that Being; and that without his Continuance they could not +continue, nor exist without his Existing, nor have been eternal without +his being Eternal; but that he was essentially independent of them, and +free from them. And how should it be otherwise, when it is demonstrated, +that his Power and Might are infinite, and that all Bodies, and +whatsoever belongs to them are finite? Consequently, that the whole +World, and whatsoever was in it, the Heavens, the Earth, the Stars, and +whatsoever was between them above them, or beneath them, was all his +Work and Creation, and posterior to him in Nature, if not in Time. As, +if you take any Body whatsoever in your Hand, and then move your Hand, +the Body will without doubt follow the Motion of your Hand, with such a +Motion as shall be posterior to it in Nature, tho' not in Time, because +they both began together: So all this World is caus'd and created by +this Agent out of Time, _Whose Command is, when he would have any thing +done, BE, and it is_. + +§ 58. And when he perceiv'd that all things which did exist were his +Workmanship, he look'd them over again, considering attentively the +Power of the Efficient, and admiring the Wonderfulness of the +Workmanship, and such accurate Wisdom, and subtil Knowledge. And there +appear'd to him in the most minute Creatures (much more in the greater) +such Footsteps of Wisdom, and Wonders of the Work of Creation, that he +was swallow'd up with Admiration, and fully assur'd that these things +could not proceed from any other, than a Voluntary Agent of infinite +Perfection, nay, that was above all Perfection; such an one, to whom the +Weight of the least Atom was not unknown, whether in Heaven or Earth; +no, nor any other thing, whether lesser or greater than it. + +§. 59. Then he consider'd all the kinds of Animals, and how this Agent +had given such a Fabrick of Body to every one of them, and then taught +them how to use it. For if he had not directed them to apply those Limbs +which he had given them, to those respective Uses for which they were +design'd, they would have been so far from being of any Service that +they would rather have been a Burden. From whence he knew, that the +Creator of the World was supereminently Bountiful, and exceedingly +Gracious. And then when he perceiv'd among the Creatures, any that had +Beauty, Perfection, Strength, or Excellency of any kind whatever, he +consider'd with himself, and knew that it all flow'd from that Voluntary +Agent, (whose Name be praised) and from his Essence and Operation. And +he knew, that what the Agent had in his own Nature, was greater than +that, [which he saw in the Creatures,] more perfect and compleat, more +beautiful and glorious, and more lasting; and that there was no +proportion between the one and the other. Neither did he cease to +prosecute this Search, till he had run through all the Attributes of +Perfection, and found that they were all in this Agent, and all flow'd +from him; and that he was most worthy to have them all ascrib'd to him, +above all the Creatures which were describ'd by them. + +§ 60. In like manner he enquir'd into all the Attributes of +Imperfection, and perceiv'd that the Maker of the World was free from +them all: And how was it possible for him to be otherwise, since the +Notion of _Imperfection_ is nothing but _mere Privation,_ or what +depends upon it? And how can he any way partake of _Privation_, who is +_very Essence_, and cannot but exist; who gives Being to every thing +that exists, and besides whom there is no Existence? But HE is the +Being, HE is the Absoluteness, HE the Beauty, HE the Glory, HE the +Power, HE the Knowledge, _HE is HE, and besides Him all things are +subject to perishing_[19]. + +§ 61. Thus far his Knowledge had brought him towards the end of the +fifth Septenary from his Birth, _viz._ when he was 35 Years old. And the +Consideration of this Supream Agent was then so rooted in his Heart, +that it diverted him from thinking upon any thing else: and he so far +forgot the Consideration of the Creatures, and the Enquiring into their +Natures, that as soon as e'er he cast his Eyes upon any thing of what +kind soever, he immediately perceiv'd in it the Footsteps of this Agent; +and in an instant his Thoughts were taken off from the Creature, and and +transferred to the Creator. So that he was inflam'd with the desire of +him, and his Heart was altogether withdrawn from thinking upon this +inferior World, which contains the Objects of Sense, and wholly taken up +with the Contemplation of the upper, Intellectual World. + +§ 62. Having now attain'd to the Knowledge of this Supream Being, of +Permanent Existence, which has no Cause of his own Existence, but is the +Cause why all things else exist; he was desirous to know by what Means +he had attain'd this Knowledge, and by which of his Faculties he had +apprehended this Being. And first he examin'd all his Senses, _viz_. his +Hearing, Sight, Smelling, Tasting and Feeling, and perceiv'd that all +these apprehended nothing but Body, or what was in Body. For the Hearing +apprehended nothing but Sounds, and these came from the Undulation of +the Air, when Bodies are struck one against another. The Sight, +apprehends Colours. The Smelling, Odours. The Taste, Savours. And the +Touch, the Temperatures and Dispositions of Bodies, such as Hardness +Softness, Roughness ad Smoothness. Nor does the Imagination apprehend +any thing, but as it has Length, Breadth and Thickness. Now all these +things which are thus apprehended, are the Adjuncts of Bodies; nor can +these Senses apprehend any thing else, because they are Faculties +diffus'd through Bodies, and divided according to the division of +Bodies, and for that reason cannot apprehend any thing else but +divisible Body. For since this Faculty is diffus'd through the visible +Body, 'tis impossible, but that when it apprehends any thing whatsoever, +that thing so apprehended, must be divided as the Faculty is divided. +For which Reason, no Faculty which is seated in Body, can apprehend any +thing but what is Body, or in it. Now we have already demonstrated, that +this necessarily Existent Being is free in every respect from all +Properties of Body; and consequently not to be apprehended, but by +something which is neither Body, nor any Faculty inherent in Body, nor +has any manner of dependance upon it, nor is either within it, or +without it, nor join'd to it, nor separated from it. From whence it +appear'd to him, that he had apprehended this Being by that which was +his Essence, and gain'd a certain Knowledge of him. And from hence he +concluded, that this Essence was Incorporeal, and free from all the +Properties of Body. And that all his External Part which he saw, was not +in reality his Essence; by that his true Essence was _That_, by which he +apprehended that Absolute Being of necessary Existence. + +§ 63. Having thus learn'd, that this Essence was not that Corporeal Mass +which he perceiv'd with his Senses, and was cloath'd with his Skin, he +began to entertain mean Thoughts of his Body, and set himself to +contemplate that Noble Being, by which he had reach'd the Knowledge of +that Superexcellent, and Necessarily existent Being; and began to +consider with himself, by means of that Noble Essence of his, whether +this Noble Essence of his could possibly be dissolv'd, or dye, or be +annihilated; or whether it were of perpetual duration. Now he knew that +Corruption and Dissolution were Properties of Body, and consisted in the +putting off one Form, and putting on another. As for Instance: when +Water is chang'd into Air, and Air into Water; or when Plants are turn'd +into Earth or Ashes, and Earth again into Plants; (for this is the true +Notion of Corruption.) But an Incorporeal Being, which has no dependance +upon Body, but is altogether free from the Accidents proper to Body, +cannot be suppos'd to be liable to Corruption. + +§ 64. Having thus secur'd himself in this Belief, that his _Real +Essence_ could not be dissolv'd, he had a mind to know what Condition it +should be in, when he had laid aside the Body, and was separated from +it; which he persuaded himself would not be, till the Body ceas'd to +continue a fit Instrument for its use. Therefore he consider'd all his +Apprehensive Faculties, and perceiv'd that every one of them did +sometimes apprehend _Potentially_, and sometimes _Actually_; as the Eye +when it is shut, or turn'd away from the Object, sees _Potentially_.(For +the meaning of apprehending _Potentially_ is, when it does not apprehend +_now_, yet can do it for _the time to come_.) And when the Eye is open, +and turn'd toward the Object, it sees _Actually_ (for that is call'd +Actual, which, is present,) and so every one of these Faculties is some +times in _Power_, and sometimes in _Act_: And if any of them did never +actually apprehend its Proper Object, so long as it remains in Power, it +has no desire to any Particular Object; because it knows nothing of any, +(as a Man that is born blind.) But if it did ever actually Apprehend, +and then be reduc'd to the Power only: so long as it remains in that +condition, it will desire to apprehend in Act; because it has been +acquainted with the Object, and is intent upon it, and lingers after it; +as a Man who could once see, and after is blind, continually desires +Visible Objects: And according as the Object which he has seen, is more +perfect, and glorious, and beautiful, his Desire towards it is +proportionably increased, and his Grief for the Loss of it so much the +greater. Hence it is that the Grief of him who is depriv'd of that Sight +he once had, is greater than his who is depriv'd of Smelling; because +she Objects of Sight are more perfect and beautiful than those of +Smelling. And if there be any thing of boundless Perfection, infinite +Beauty, Glory and Splendor, that is above all Splendor and Beauty; so +that there is no Perfection, Beauty, Brightness, or Comliness, but flows +from it. Then certainly he that shall be depriv'd of the Sight and +Knowledge of that Thing, after he has once been acquainted with it, must +necessarily, so long as he continues in that State, suffer inexpressible +Anguish; as on the contrary, he that continually has it present to him, +must needs enjoy uninterrupted Delight, perpetual Felicity, and infinite +Joy and Gladness. + +§ 65. Now it had been already made plain to him, that all the Attributes +of Perfection belonged to that Being which did necessarily self-exist, +and that he was far from all manner of Imperfection. He was certain +withal, that the Faculty by which he attain'd to the Apprehension of +this Being, was not like to Bodies, nor subject to Corruption, as they +are. And from hence it appear'd to him, that whosoever had such an +Essence as was capable of apprehending this _Noble Being,_ must, when he +put off the Body at the time of his Death, have been formerly, during +his Conversation in the Body, first, either one who was not acquainted +with this necessarily self-existent Essence, nor ever was join'd to him, +nor ever heard any thing of him; and so would, at the separating with +the Body, never to be join'd to him, nor to be concern'd at the want of +him. Because all the Corporeal Faculties cease when the Body dies, nor +do they any longer desire or linger after their proper Objects; nor are +in any trouble or pain for their absence; (which is the Condition of all +Brutes, of what shape soever they are.) Or else, secondly, such an one, +who while he continu'd in the Body, did converse with this Being, and +had a sense of his Perfection, Greatness, Dominion, and Power; but +afterwards declin'd from him, and follow'd his vicious Inclinations, +till at length Death overtook him whilst in this State; he shall be +depriv'd of that Vision, and yet be afflicted with the Desire of +Enjoying it, and so remain in lasting Punishment and inexpressible +Torture; whether he be to be delivered from his Misery after a long +time, and enjoy that Vision which he so earnestly desires; or, +everlastingly to abide in the same Torments, according as he was fitted +and dispos'd for either of these two, during his continuance in the +Body. Or lastly, were such an one, who convers'd with this necessarily +self-existent Being, and apply'd himself to it, with the utmost of his +Ability, and has all his Thoughts continually intent upon his Glory, +Beauty, and Splendor, and never turns from him, nor forsakes him, till +Death seizes him in the Act of Contemplation and Intuition: Such a Man +as this shall, when separated from Body, remain in everlasting Pleasure, +and Delight, and Joy and Gladness, by reason of the uninterrupted Vision +of that self-existent Being, and its intire freedom from all Impurity +and Mixture; and because all those Sensible Things shall be remov'd from +him, which are the proper Objects of the Corporeal Faculties, and which, +in regard of his present State, are no better than Torments, Evils and +Hinderances. + +§ 66. Being thus satisfied, that the Perfection and Happiness of his own +Being consisted in the actually beholding that necessarily self-existent +Being perpetually, so as not to be diverted from it so much as the +twinkling of an Eye, that Death might find him actually employ'd in that +Vision, and so his Pleasure might be continu'd, without being +interrupted by any Pain; (which _Ab-Jonaid_ a Doctor, and _Imaam_, of +the Sect of the _Suphians_, alluded to; when at the point of Death he +said to his Friends about him, _This is the Time when Men ought to +Glorify GOD, and be instant in their Prayers,_) he began to consider +with himself, by what Means this Vision might actually be continu'd, +without Interruption. So he was very intent for a time upon that +_Being_; but he could not stay there long, before some sensible Object +or other would present itself, either the Voice of some wild Beast would +reach his Ears, or some Phantasy affected his Imagination; or he was +touch'd with some Pain in some Part or other; or he was hungry, or dry, +or too cold, or too hot, or was forc'd to rise to ease Nature. So that +his Contemplation was interrupted, and he remov'd from that State of +Mind: And then he could not, without a great deal of difficulty, recover +himself to that State he was in before; and he was afraid that Death +should overtake him at such a Time as his Thoughts were diverted from +the Vision, and so should fall into everlasting Misery, and the Pain of +Separation. + +§ 67. This put him into a great deal of Anxiety, and when he could find +no Remedy, he began to consider all the several Sorts of Animals, and +observe their Actions, and what they were employ'd about; in hopes of +finding some of them that might possibly have a Notion of this Being, +and endeavour after him; that so he might learn of them which way to be +sav'd. But he was altogether disappointed in his Search; for he found +that they were all wholly taken up in getting their Provision, and +satisfying their Desires of Eating, and Drinking, and Copulation, and +chusing the shady places in hot Weather, and the sunny ones in cold: And +that all their life-time, both day and night, till they died, was spent +after this manner, without any variation, or minding any thing else at +any time. From whence it appear'd to him, that they knew nothing of this +Being, nor had any desire towards it, nor became acquainted with it by +any Means whatsoever; and that they all went into a State of Privation, +or something very near a-kin to it. Having pass'd this Judgment upon the +Animals, he knew that it was much more reasonable to conclude so of +Vegetables, which had but few of those Apprehensions which the Animals +had; and if that whose Apprehension was more perfect did not attain to +this Knowledge, much less could it be expected from that whose +Apprehension was less perfect; especially when he saw that all the +Actions of Plants reach'd no farther than Nutrition and Generation. + +§ 68. He next consider'd the Stars and Spheres, and saw, that they had +all regular Motions, and went round in a due Order; and that they were +pellucid and shining, and remote from any approach to Change or +Dissolution: which made him have a strong suspicion, that they had +_Essences_ distinct from their Bodies, which were acquainted with this +_necessarily self-existent Essence._ And that these understanding +Essences,were like his understanding Essence. And why might it not be +suppos'd that they might have incorporeal Essences, when he himself had, +notwithstanding his Weakness and extream want of sensible Things? That +he consisted of a corruptible Body, and yet nevertheless, all these +Defects did not hinder him from having an incorporeal incorruptible +Essence: From whence he concluded, that the Celestial Bodies were much +more likely to have it; and he perceived that they had a Knowledge of +the _necessarily self-existent Being_, and did actually behold it at all +times; because they were not at all incumbred with those Hinderances, +arising from the Intervention of sensible Things, which debarr'd him +from enjoying the _Vision_, without Interruption. + +§ 69. Then he began to consider with himself, what should be the reason +why he alone, above all the rest of living Creatures, should be endu'd +with such an Essence, as made him like the Heavenly Bodies. Now he +understood before the Nature of the Elements, and how one of them us'd +to be chang'd into another, and that there was nothing upon the Face of +the Earth, which always remain'd in the same Form, but that Generation +and Corruption follow'd one another perpetually in a mutual Succession; +and that the greatest part of these Bodies were mix'd and compounded of +contrary Things, and were for that reason the more dispos'd to +Dissolution: And that there could not be found among them all, any thing +pure and free from Mixture, but that such Bodies as came nearest to it, +and had least mixture, as Gold and Jacinth are of longest Duration, and +less subject to Dissolution; and that the Heavenly Bodies were most +simple and pure, and for that reason more free from Dissolution, and not +subject to a Succession of Forms. And here it appear'd to him, that the +real Essence of those Bodies, which are in this sublunary World, +consisted in some, of one simple Notion added to Corporeity, as the four +Elements; in others of more, as Animals and Plants. And that those, +whose Essence consisted of the fewest Forms, had fewest Actions, and +were farther distant from Life. And that if there were any body to be +found, that was destitute of all Form, it was impossible that it should +live, but was next to nothing at all; also that those things which were +endu'd with most Forms, had the most Operations, and had more ready and +easie entrance to the State of Life. And if this Form were so dispos'd, +that there were no way of separating it from the Matter to which it +properly belong'd, then the life of it, would be manifest, permanent and +vigorous to the utmost degree. But on the contrary, whatsoever Body was +altogether destitute of a Form, was [Greek: Hylč], Matter without Life, and near +a-kin to nothing. And that the four Elements subsisted with one single +Form only, and are of the first Rank of Beings in the sublunary World, +out of which, other things endu'd with more Forms are compounded: And +that the Life of these Elements is very weak, both because they have no +variety of Motion, but always tend the same way; and because every one +of them has an Adversary which manifestly opposes the Tendency of its +Nature, and endeavours to deprive it of its Form; and therefore its +Essence is of short Continuance, and its Life weak: But that Plants had +a stronger Life, and Animals a Life more manifest than the Plants. The +reason of which is, because that whenever it happen'd, that in any of +these compound Bodies, the Nature of one Element prevail'd, that +predominant Element would overcome the Natures of the rest, and destroy +their Power; so that the compounded Body would be of the same Nature +with that prevailing Element, and consequently partake but of a small +Portion of Life, because the Element it self does so. + +§ 70. On the contrary, if there were any of these compounded Bodies, in +which the Nature of one Element did not prevail over the rest, but they +were all equally mix'd, and a match one for the other; then one of them +would not abate the Force of the other, any more than its own Force is +abated by it, but they would work upon one another with equal Power, and +the Operation of any one of them would not be more conspicuous than that +of the rest; and this Body would be far from being like to any one of +the Elements, but would be as if it had nothing _contrary_ to its +_Form,_ and consequently the more dispos'd for Life; and the greater +this Equality of Temperature was, and by how much the more perfect, and +further distant from inclining oneway or other, by so much the farther +it is distant from having any contrary to it, and its Life is the more +perfect. Now since that Animal Spirit which is seated in the Heart is of +a most exact Temperature, as being finer than _Earth_ and _Water_, and +grosser than _Fire_ and _Air_, it has the Nature of a Mean between them +all, and which has no manifest Opposition to any of the Elements, and by +this means is fitted to become that Form which constitutes an Animal. +And he saw that it follow'd from hence, that those _Animal Spirits_ +which were of the most even Temperature, were the best dispos'd for the +most perfect Life in this World, of Generation and Corruption, and that +this Spirit was very near having no opposite to its Forms, and did in +this respect resemble the Heavenly Bodies which have no opposite to +their Forms; and was therefore the Spirit of the Animal, because it was +a Mean between all the Elements, and had no absolute Tendency, either +upwards or downwards; but that, if it were possible it should be plac'd +in the middle Space, between the Center and the highest Bounds of the +Region of Fire, and not be destroy'd, it would continue in the same +place, and move neither upwards nor downwards; but if it should be +locally mov'd, it would move in a round, as the Heavenly Bodies do, and +if it mov'd in its place, it would be round its own Center, and that it +was impossible for it to be of any other Figure but Spherical, and for +that reason it is very much like to the Heavenly Bodies. + +§ 71. And when he had consider'd the Properties of Animals, and could +not see any one among them, concerning which he could in the least +suspect that it had any Knowledge of this _necessarily self-existent +Being_; but he knew that his own Essence had the Knowledge of it: He +concluded from hence that he was an Animal, endu'd with a Spirit of an +equal Temperature, as all the Heavenly Bodies are, and that he was of a +distinct Species from the rest of Animals, and that he was created for +another end, and design'd for something greater than what they were +capable of. And this was enough to satisfie him of the Nobility of his +Nature; namely, that his viler Part, _i.e._ the Corporeal, was most like +of all to the Heavenly Substances, which are without this World of +Generation and Corruption, and free from all accidents that cause any +Defect, Change or Alteration: And that his noble Part, _viz._, that by +which he attain'd the Knowledge of the _necessarily self-existent +Being_, was something Heroical and Divine, not subject to Change or +Dissolution, nor capable of being describ'd by any of the Properties or +Attributes of Bodies: Not to be apprehended by any of the Senses, or by +the Imagination; nor to be known by the means of any other Instrument +but it self alone, and that it attains the Knowledge of it self by it +self, and was at once the Knower the Knowledge, and the Thing known, the +Faculty and the Object. Neither was there any difference between any of +these because _Diversity_ and _Separation_ are Properties and Adjuncts +of Bodies; but _Body_ was no way concern'd here, nor any Property or +Adjunct of _Body_. + +§ 72. Having apprehended the manner by which the being like the Heavenly +Bodies, was peculiar to him above all other kinds of Animals whatever; +he perceiv'd that it was a Duty necessarily incumbent upon him to +resemble them, and imitate their Actions, and endeavour to the utmost to +become like them: He perceiv'd also that in respect: of his nobler Part, +by which he had attain'd the Knowledge of that _necessarily self +existent Being_, he did in some measure resemble it, because he was +separated from the Attributes of Bodies, as the _necessarily +self-existent Being_ is separated from them. He saw also that it was his +Duty to endeavour to make himself Master of the Properties of that Being +by all possible means, and put on his Qualities, and imitate his +Actions, and labour in the doing his Will, and resign himself wholly to +him, and submit to his Dispensations heartily and unfeignedly, so as to +rejoice in him, tho' he should lay Afflictions upon his Body, and hurt, +or totally destroy it. + +§ 73. He also perceiv'd that he resembled the Beasts in his viler part, +which belong'd to this _Generable_ and _Corruptible_ World, _viz_. this +dark, gross Body, which sollicited him with the Desire of Variety of +sensible Objects, and excited him to eating, drinking, and Copulation; +and he knew that his Body was not created and join'd to him in vain, but +that he was oblig'd to preserve it and take care of it, which he saw +could not be done without some of those Actions which are common to the +rest of the Animals. Thus it was plain to him, that there were three +sorts of Actions which he was obliged to, _viz._ 1. Either those by +which he resembled the Irrational Animals. Or, 2. Those by which he +resembled the Heavenly Bodies. Or, 3. Those by which he resembled the +_necessarily self-existent Being_: And that he was oblig'd to the +_first_, as having a gross Body, consisting of several Parts, and +different Faculties, and variety of Motions. To the _second_, as having +an Animal Spirit, which had its Seat in the Heart, and was the first +beginning of the Body and all its Faculties. To the _third_, as he was +what he was, _viz_. as he was that Being, by which he knew the +_necessarily self-existent Being_. And he was very well assur'd before, +that his Happiness and Freedom from Misery, consisted in the perpetual +Vision of that _necessarily self-existent Being_, without being averted +from it so much as the twinkling of an Eye. + +§ 74. Then he weigh'd with himself, by what means a Continuation of this +Vision might be attain'd, and the Result of his Contemplation was this, +_viz_. That he was obliged to keep himself constantly exercis'd in these +three kinds of Resemblance. Not that the first of them did any way +contribute to the helping him to the _Vision_(but was rather an +Impediment and Hindrance, because it was concern'd only in sensible +Objects, which are all of them a sort of Veil or Curtain interpos'd +between us and it;) but because it was necessary for the Preservation of +the Animal Spirit, whereby the second Resemblance, which he had with the +Heavenly Bodies was acquir'd, and was for this reason necessary, though +incumbred with Hindrances and Inconveniences. But as to the second +Conformity, he saw indeed that a great share of that continu'd Vision +was attain'd by it, but that it was not without Mixture; because, +whatsoever contemplates the Vision after this manner continually, does, +together with it, have regard to, and call a Look upon his own Essence, +as shall be shewn hereafter. But that the third Conformity was that by +which he obtain'd the pure and entire _Vision_, so as to be wholly taken +up with it, without being diverted from it one way or other, by any +means whatsoever, but being still intent upon that _necessarily +self-existent Being_; which whosoever enjoys, has no regard to any thing +else, and his own Essence is altogether neglected, and vanish'd out of +fight, and become as nothing; and so are all other Essences both great +and small, except only the Essence of that _One, True, Necessarily +Self-existent, High and Powerful Being_. + +§ 75. Now when he was assur'd that the utmost Bound of all his Desires +consisted in this _third_ Conformity, and that it was not to be +attain'd, without being a long time exercis'd in _the second_; and that +there was no continuing so long as was necessary for that Purpose, but +by means of the _first_; (which, how necessary soever, he knew was an +Hindrance in itself, and an Help only by Accident.) He resolved to allow +himself no more of that first Conformity than needs must, which was only +just so much as would keep the Animal Spirit alive. Now, in order to +this, he found there were two Things necessary; The former, to help it +inwardly, and supply the Defect of that Nourishment which was wasted; +The latter, to preserve it from without, against the Extremities of Heat +and Cold, Rain and Sun, hurtful Animals, and such like; and he +perceiv'd, that if he should allow himself to use these things, though +necessary, unadvisedly and at Adventure, it might chance to expose him +to Excess, and by that means he might do 'himself an Injury unawares; +whereupon he concluded it the safest way to set Bounds to himself, which +he resolv'd not to pass; both as to the Kind of Meat which he was to +eat, and the Quantity and Quality of it, and the Times of returning to +it. + +§ 76. And first he consider'd the several Kinds of those things which +were fit to eat; and found that there were three sorts, _viz_. either +such Plants as were not yet come to their full Growth, nor attained to +Perfection, such as are several sorts of green Herbs which are fit to +eat: Or _secondly,_ the Fruits of Trees which were fully ripe, and had +Seed fit for the Production of more of the same Kind (and such were the +kinds of Fruits that were newly gathered and dry): Or _lastly_, Living +Creatures, both Fish and Flesh. Now he knew very well, that all these +things were created by that _necessarily self-existent Being_, in +approaching to whom he was assur'd that his Happiness did consist, and +in desiring to resemble him. Now the eating of these things must needs +hinder their attaining to their Perfection, and deprive them of that End +for which they were design'd; and this would be an Opposition to the +working of the Supream Agent, and such an Opposition would hinder that +Nearness and Conformity to him, which he so much desir'd. Upon this he +thought it the best way to abstain from eating altogether, if possible; +but when he saw that this would not do, and that such an Abstinence +tended to the Dissolution of his Body, which was so much a greater +Opposition to the _Agent_ than the former, by how much he was of a more +excellent Nature than those things, whose Destruction was the Cause of +his Preservation: Of two Evils he resolved to chuse the least, and do +that which contain'd in it the least Opposition to the Creator; and +resolved to partake of any of these sorts, if those he had most mind to +were not at hand, in such quantity as he should conclude upon hereafter; +and if it so happen'd that he had them all at hand, then he would +consider with himself, and chuse that, in the partaking of which there +would be the least Opposition to the Work of the Creator: Such as the +pulp of those Fruits which were full ripe, and had Seeds in them fit to +produce others of the like kind, always taking care to preserve the +Seeds, and neither cut them, nor spoil them, nor throw them in such +places as were not fit for Plants to grow in, as smooth Stones, salt +Earth, and the like. And if such pulpy Fruits, as Apples, Pears, Plumbs, +&c. could not easily be come at, he would then take such as had nothing +in them fit to eat but only the Seed, as Almonds and Chesnuts, or such +green Herbs as were young and tender; always observing this Rule, that +let him take of which sort he would, he still chose those that there was +greatest Plenty of, and which increased fastest, but so as to pull up +nothing by the Roots, nor spoil the Seed: And if none of these things +could be had, he would then take some living Creature, or eat Eggs; but +when he took any Animal, he chose that sort of which there was the +greatest Plenty, so as not totally to destroy any Species. + +§ 77. These were the Rules which he prescrib'd to himself, as to the +Kinds of his Provision; as to the Quantity, his Rule was to eat no more +than just what would satisfie his Hunger; and as for the time of his +Meals, he design'd, when he was once satisfied, not to eat any more till +he found some Disability in himself which hindred his Exercise in the +_second Conformity,_ (of which we are now going to speak;) and as for +those things which necessity requir'd of him towards the Conservation of +his Animal Spirit, in regard of defending it from external Injuries, he +was not much troubled about them, for he was cloath'd with Skins, and +had a House sufficient to secure him from those Inconveniences from +without, which was enough for him; and he thought it superfluous to take +any further Care about those things; and as for his Diet, he observ'd +those Rules which he had prescrib'd to himself, namely, those which we +have just now set down. + +§ 78. After this he apply'd himself to the second Operation, _viz._ the +Imitation of the Heavenly Bodies, and expressing their proper Qualities +in himself; which when he had consider'd, he found to be of three sorts. +The _first_ were such as had relation to those inferior Bodies, which, +are plac'd in this World of Generation and Corruption, as Heat, which +they impart to those of their own Nature, and Cold by accident, +Illumination, Rarefaction, and Condensation, and all those other things, +by which they influence these inferior Bodies, whereby they are dispos'd +for the Reception of Spiritual Forms from the _necessarily self-existent +Agent_. The _second_ sort of Properties which they had, were such as +concern'd their own Being, as that they were clear, bright and pure, +free from all manner of feculent Matter, and whatsoever kinds of +Impurity: That their Motion was circular, some of them moving round +their own Center, and some again round the Center of other Planets. The +_third_ kind of their Properties, were such as had relation to the +necessarily self-existent Agent, as their continually beholding him +without any Interruption, and having a Desire towards him, being busied +in his Service, and moving agreeable to his Will, and not otherwise, but +as he pleased, and by his Power. So he began to resemble them in every +one of these three kinds, to the utmost of his Power. + +§ 79. And as for his first Conformity, his Imitation of them consisted +in removing all things that were hurtful, either from Animals or Plants +if they could be remov'd: So that if he saw any Plant which was depriv'd +of the Benefit of the Sun, by the Interposition of any other Body; or +that its growth was hindred by its being twisted with, or standing too +near any other Plant, he would remove that which hindred it if possible, +yet so as not to hurt either; or if it was in danger of dying for want +of Moisture, he took what care he could to water it constantly. Or if he +saw any Creature pursu'd by any wild Beast, or entangled in a Snare, or +prick'd with Thorns, or that had gotten any thing hurtful fallen into +its Eyes or Ears, or was hungry or thirsty, he took all possible care to +relieve it. And when he saw any Water-course stopp'd by any Stone, or +any thing brought down by the Stream, so that any Plant or Animal was +hindred of it, he took care to remove it. And thus he continu'd in this +_first_ kind of Imitation of the Heavenly Bodies, till he had attain'd +it to the very heighth of Perfection. + +§ 80. The _second_ sort of Imitation consisted in his continually +obliging himself to keep himself clean from all manner of Dirt and +Nastiness, and washing himself often, keeping his Nails and his Teeth +clean, and the secret Parts of his Body, which he used to rub sometimes +with sweet Herbs and Perfume with Odors. He used frequently to make +clean his Cloaths; and perfume them, so that he was all over extreamly +clean and fragrant. Besides this, he us'd a great many sorts of Circular +Motion[21], sometimes walking round the Island, compassing the Shore, +and going round the utmost Bounds of it; sometimes walking or running a +great many times round about his House or some Stone, at other times +turning himself round so often that he was dizzy. + +§ 81. His Imitation of the _third_ sort of Attributes, consisted in +confining his Thoughts to the Contemplation of the necessarily +self-existent Being. And in order to this, he remov'd all his Affections +from sensible Things, shut his Eyes, stopp'd his Ears, and refrain'd +himself as much as possible from following his Imagination, endeavouring +to the utmost to think of nothing besides him; nor to admit together +with him any other Object of Contemplation. And he us'd to help himself +in this by violently turning himself round, in which when he was very +violently exercis'd, all manner of sensible Objects vanish'd out of his +sight, and the Imagination, and all the other Faculties which make any +use of the Organs of the Body grew Weak; and on the other side, the +Operations of his Essence, which depended not on the Body, grew strong, +so that at sometimes his Meditation was pure and free from any Mixture, +and he beheld by it the necessarily self-existent Being: But then again +the Corporeal Faculties would return upon him, and spoil his +Contemplation, and bring him down to the lowest Degree where he was +before. Now, when he had any Infirmity upon him which interrupted his +Design, he took some kind of Meat, but still according to the +aforemention'd Rules; and then remov'd again to that State of Imitation +of the Heavenly Bodies, in these three Respects which we have mention'd; +and thus he continued for some time opposing his Corporeal Faculties, +and they opposing him, and mutually struggling one against another, and +at such times as he got the better of them; and his Thoughts were free +from Mixture; he did apprehend something of the Condition of those, who +have attained to the _third_ Resemblance. + +§ 82. Then he began to seek after this _third_ Assimulation, and took +pains in the attaining it. And first he consider'd the Attributes of the +_necessarily self-existent Being_. Now it had appear'd to him, during +the time of his Theoretical Speculation, before he enter'd upon the +Practical Part; that there were two Sorts of them, _viz_. Affirmative, +as Knowledge, Power and Wisdom &c. and Negative, as Immateriality; not +only such as consisted in the not being _Body_; but in being altogether +remov'd from any thing that had the least Relation to _Body_, though at +never so great a Distance. And that this was a Condition, not only +requir'd in the Negative Attributes, but in the Affirmative too, _viz_. +that they should be free from all Properties of Body, of which, +_Multiplicity_ is one. Now the Divine Essence is not multiplied by these +Affirmative Attributes, but all of 'em together are one and the same +thing, _viz._ his real Essence. Then he began to consider how he might +imitate him in both these Kinds; and as for the Affirmative Attributes, +when he consider'd that they were nothing else but his real Essence, and +that by no means it could be said of them that they are _many_(because +Multiplicity is a Property of Body) and that the Knowledge of his own +Essence was not a Notion superadded to his Essence, but that his Essence +was the Knowledge of his Essence; and so _vice versa_, it appear'd to +him, that if he would know his Being, this Knowledge, by which he knew +his Being would not be a Notion superadded to his Being, but be the very +Being itself. And he perceived that his way to make himself like to him, +as to what concern'd his Affirmative Attributes, would be to know him +alone, abstracted wholly from all Properties of Body. + +§ 83. This he apply'd himself to; and as for the Negative Attributes, +they all consisted in Separation from Bodily Things. He began therefore +to strip himself of all Bodily Properties, which he had made some +Progress in before, during the time of the former Exercise, when he was +employ'd in the Imitation of the Heavenly Bodies; but there still +remained a great many Relicks, as his Circular Motion (Motion being one +of the more proper Attributes of Body), and his care of Animals and +Plants, Compassion upon them, and Industry in removing whatever +inconvenienc'd them. Now all these things belong to Corporeal +Attributes, for he could not see these things at first, but by Corporeal +Faculties; and he was oblig'd to make use of the same Faculties in +preserving them. Therefore he began to reject and remove all those +things from himself, as being in no wise consistent with that State +which he was now in search of. So he continu'd, confining himself to +rest in the Bottom of his Cave, with his Head bow'd down, and his Eyes +shut, and turning himself altogether from all sensible Things and the +Corporeal Faculties, and bending all his Thoughts and Meditations upon +the _necessarily self-existent Being_, without admitting any thing else +besides him; and if any other Object presented itself to his +Imagination, he rejected it with his utmost Force; and exercis'd himself +in this, and persisted in it to that Degree, that sometimes he did +neither eat nor stir for a great many Days together. And whilst he was +thus earnestly taken up in Contemplation, sometimes all manner of Beings +whatsoever would be quite out of his Mind and Thoughts, except his own +Being only. + +§ 84. But he found that his own Being was not excluded by his Thoughts, +no not at such times when he was most deeply immers'd in the +Contemplation of the _first, true, necessarily self-existent Being_. +Which concern'd him very much, for he knew that even this was a Mixture +in this simple Vision, and the Admission of an extraneous Object in that +Contemplation. Upon which he endeavour'd to disappear from himself, and +be wholly taken up in the Vision of that _true Being_; till at last he +attain'd it; and then both the Heavens and the Earth, and whatsoever is +between them, and all Spiritual Forms, and Corporeal Faculties; and all +those Powers which are separate from Matter, and are those Beings which +know the _necessarily self-existent Being_, all disappear'd and +vanish'd, and were as if they had never been, and amongst these his own +Being disappear'd too, and there remain'd nothing but this ONE, TRUE, +Perpetually Self-existent Being, who spoke thus in that Saying of his +(which is not a Notion superadded to his Essence.) _To whom now belongs +the Kingdom? To this One, Almighty God_.[22] Which Words of his _Hai Ebn +Yokdhan_ understood, and heard his Voice; nor was his being unacquainted +with Words, and not being able to speak, any Hindrance at all to the +understanding him. Wherefore he deeply immers'd himself into this State, +and witness'd that which neither Eye hath seen, nor Ear heard; nor hath +it ever enter'd into the Heart of Man to conceive. + +§ 85. And now, don't expect that I should give thee a Description of +that, which the Heart of Man cannot conceive. For if a great many of +thole things which we do conceive are nevertheless hard to be explain'd, +how much more difficult must those be which cannot be conceiv'd by the +Heart, nor are circumscrib'd in the Limits of that World in which it +converses. Now, when I say the Heart, I don't mean the Substance of it, +nor that Spirit which is contain'd in the Cavity of it; but I mean by +it, the Form of that Spirit which is diffus'd by its Faculties through +the whole Body of Man. Now every one of these three is sometimes call'd +the Heart, but 'tis impossible that this thing which I mean should be +comprehended by any of these three, neither can we express any thing by +Words, which is not first conceiv'd in the Heart. And whosoever asks to +have it explain'd, asks an Impossibility; for 'tis just as if a Man +should have a mind to taste Colours, _quatenas_ Colours, and desire, +that _black_ should be either _sweet_ or _sowre._ However, I shall not +dismiss you without some Limits, whereby I shall point out to you in +some Measure, what wonderful things he saw when in this Condition, but +all figuratively, and by way of Parable; not pretending to give a +literal Description of that, which is impossible to be known, but by +coming thither. Attend therefore with the Ears of thy Heart, and look +sharply with the Eyes of thy Understanding, upon that which I shall shew +thee; it may be thou may'st find so much in it, as may serve to lead +thee into the right way. But I make this Bargain, that thou shalt not at +present require any further Explication of it by Word of Mouth; but rest +thy self contented with what I shall commit to these Papers. For 'tis a +narrow Field, and 'tis dangerous to attempt the explaining of that with +Words, the Nature of which admits no Explication. + +§ 86. I say then, when he had abstracted himself from his own and all +other Essences, and beheld nothing in Nature, but only that _One, Living +and Permanent Being_: When he saw what he saw, and then afterwards +return'd to the beholding of other Things: Upon his Coming to himself +from that State (which was like Drunkenness) he began to think that his +own Essence did not at all differ from the Essence of that _TRUE Being_, +but that they were both one and the same thing; and that the thing which +he had taken before for his own Essence, distinct from that _true_ +Essence was in reality nothing at all, and that there was nothing in him +but this _true Essence_. And that this was like the Light of the Sun, +which, when it falls upon solid Bodies, shines there; and though it be +attributed, or may seem to belong to that Body upon which it appears, +yet it is nothing else in reality, but the Light of the Sun. And if that +Body be remov'd, its Light also is remov'd; but the Light of the Sun +remains still after the same manner, and is neither increas'd by the +Presence of that Body, nor diminish'd by its Absence. Now when there +happens to be a Body which is fitted for such a Reception of Light, it +receives it; if such a Body be absent, then there is no such Reception, +and it signifies nothing at all. + +§ 87. He was the more confirm'd in this Opinion, because it appeared to +him before, that this _TRUE Powerful_ and _Glorious Being_, was not by +any means capable of _Multiplicity_, and that his Knowledge of his +Essence, was his very Essence, from whence he argued thus: + + _He that has the Knowledge of this Essence has the Essence itself; + hut I have the knowledge of this Essence._ Ergo, _I have the + Essence itself_. + +Now this Essence can be present no where but with itself, and its very +Presence is Essence; and therefore he concluded that he was that very +Essence. And to all other Essences which were separate from Matter, +which had the Knowledge of that _true Essence_, though before he had +looked upon them as _many,_ by this way of thinking, appear'd to him to +be only one thing. And this misgrounded Conceit of his, had like to have +firmly rooted itself in his Mind, unless God had pursu'd him with his +Mercy, and directed him by his gracious Guidance; and then he perceiv'd +that it arose from the Relicks of that Obscurity which is natural to +Body, and the Dregs of sensible Objects. Because that _Much_ and +_Little, Unity_ and _Multiplicity_, _Collection_ and _Separation_, are +all of them Properties of Body. But we cannot say of these separate +Essences, which know this _TRUE Being_ (whose Name be prais'd) that they +are _many_ or _one_, because they are immaterial. Now, _Multiplicity_ is +because of the Difference of one Being from another, and there can be no +_Unity_ but by _Conjunction_, and none of these can be understood +without Compound Notions which are mix'd with Matter. Besides, that the +Explication of Things in this place is very straight and difficult; +because if you go about to express what belongs to these separate +Essences, by way of Multitude, or in the _Plural_, according to our way +of speaking, this insinuates a Notion of _Multiplicity_, whereas they +are far from being _many_; and if you speak of them by way of +Separation, or in the Singular, this insinuates a Notion of Unity, +whereas they are far from being _one_. + +§ 88. And here methinks I fee one of those Batts, whose Eyes the Sun +dazzles, moving himself in the Chain of his Folly, and saying, _This +Subtilty of yours exceeds all Bounds, for you have withdrawn your self +from the State and Condition of understanding Men, and indeed thrown +away the Nature of Intelligible Things, for this is a certain Axiom, +that a thing must be either one, or more than one_. Soft and fair; let +that Gentleman be pleas'd to consider with himself, and contemplate this +vile, sensible World, after the same manner which _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ did, +who, when he consider'd it one way, sound such a Multiplicity in it, as +was incomprehensible; and then again considering it another way, +perceiv'd that it was only one thing; and thus he continu'd fluctuating, +and could not determine on one side more than another. Now if it were so +in this sensible World, which is the proper place of _Multiplicity_ and +_Singularity_, and the place where the true Nature of them is +understood, and in which are _Separation_ and _Union, Division_ into +Parts, and _Distinction, Agreement_ and _Difference_, what would he +think of the Divine World, in, or concerning which we cannot justly say, +_all_ nor _some_, nor express any thing belonging to it by such Words as +our Ears are us'd to, without insinuating some Notion which is contrary +to the Truth of the thing, which no Man knows but he that has seen it, +nor understands; but he that has attain'd to it. + +§ 89. And as for his saying, _That I have withdrawn myself from the +State and Condition of understanding Men, and thrown away the Nature of +Intelligible Things_: I grant it, and leave him to his Understanding, +and his understanding Men he speaks of. For that Understanding which he, +and such as he, mean, is nothing else but that Rational Faculty which +examines the Individuals of Sensible Things, and from thence gets an +Universal Notion; and those understanding Men he means, are those which +make use of this sort of Separation. But that kind, which we are now +speaking of, is above all this; and therefore let every one that knows +nothing but Sensible Things and their Universals, shut his Ears, and +pack away to his Company, who know the outside of the Things of this +World, but take no care of the next. But if thou art one of them to whom +these Limits and Signs by which we describe the Divine World are +sufficient, and dost not put that Sense upon my Words in which they are +commonly us'd[23], I shall give thee some farther Account of what _Hai +Ebn Yokdhan_ saw, when he was in the State of those who have attain'd to +the Truth, of which we have made Mention before, and it is thus; + +§ 90. After he was wholly immers'd in the Speculation of these things, +and perfectly abstracted from all other Objects, and in the nearest +Approach[24]; he saw in the highest Sphere, beyond which there is no +_Body_, a Being free from Matter, which was not the Being of that _ONE, +TRUE ONE_, nor the Sphere itself, nor yet any thing different from them +both; but was like the Image of the Sun which appears in a well-polish'd +Looking-glass, which is neither the Sun nor the Looking-glass, and yet +not distinct from them. And he saw in the Essence of that separate +Sphere, such Perfection, Splendor and Beauty, as is too great to be +express'd by any Tongue, and too subtil to be cloath'd in Words; and he +perceiv'd that it was in the utmost Perfection of Delight and Joy, +Exultation and Gladness, by reason of its beholding that _TRUE_ Essence, +whose Glory be exalted, + +§ 91. He saw also that the next Sphere to it, which is that of the Fixed +Stars, had an immaterial Essence, which was not the Essence of that +_TRUE ONE_, nor the Essence of that highest, separated Sphere, nor the +Sphere itself, and yet not different from these; but is like the Image +of the Sun which is reflected upon a Looking glass, from another Glass +placed opposite to the Sun; and he observ'd in this Essence also the +like Splendor, Beauty, Loveliness and Pleasure, which he had observ'd in +the Essence of the other highest Sphere. He saw likewise that the next +Sphere, which is the Sphere of _Saturn_, had an immaterial Essence, +which was none of those Essences he had seen before, nor yet different +from them; but was like the Image of the Sun, which appears in a Glass, +upon which it is reflected from a Glass which receiv'd that Reflection +from another Glass plac'd opposite to the Sun. And he saw in this +Essence too, the same Splendor and Delight which he had observ'd in the +former. And so in all the Spheres he observ'd distinct, immaterial +Essences, every one of which was not any of those which went before it, +not yet different from them; but was like the Image of the Sun reflected +from one Glass to another, according to the Order of the Spheres. And he +saw in every one of these Essences, such Beauty, Splendor, Pleasure and +Joy, as Eye hath not seen, nor Ear heard, nor hath it enter'd into the +Heart of Man to conceive; and so downwards, till he came to the lower +World, subject to Generation and Corruption, which comprehends all that +which is contained within the Sphere of the Moon. + +§ 92. Which he perceiv'd had an immaterial Essence, as well as the rest; +not the same with any of those which he had seen before, nor different +from them; and that this Essence had seventy thousand Faces, and every +Face seventy thousand Mouths, and every Mouth seventy thousand Tongues, +with which it praised, sanctified and glorified incessantly the Essence +of that _ONE, TRUE BEING_. And he saw that this Essence (which he had +suppos'd to be many, tho' it was not) had the same Perfection and +Pleasure, which he had seen in the other; and that this Essence was like +the Image of the Sun, which appears in fluctuating Water, which has that +Image reflected upon it from the last and lowermost of those Glasses, to +which the Reflection came, according to the foremention'd Order, from +the first Glass which was set opposite to the Sun. Then he perceiv'd +that he himself had a separate Essence, which one might call a part of +that Essence which had seventy thousand Faces, if that Essence had been +capable of Division; and if that Essence had not been created in time, +one might say it was the very same; and had it not been join'd to the +Body so soon as it was created, we should have thought that it had not +been created. And in this Order he saw other Essences also, like his own +which had necessarily been heretofore, then were dissolv'd, and +afterwards necessarily existed together with himself; and that they were +so many as could not he number'd, if we might call them _many_; or that +they were all one, if we might call them _one_. And he perceiv'd both in +his own Essence, and in those other Essences which were in the same Rank +with him, infinite Beauty, Brightness and Pleasure, such as neither Eye +hath seen, nor Ear heard, nor hath it enter'd into the Heart of Man; and +which none can describe nor understand, but those which have attain'd to +it, and experimentally know it. + +§ 93. Then he saw a great many other immaterial Essences[25], which +resembled rusty Looking-glasses, cover'd over with Filth, and besides, +turn'd their Backs upon, and had their Faces averted from those polish'd +Looking-glasses that had the Image of the Sun imprinted upon them; and +he saw that these Essences had so much Filthiness adhering to them, and +such manifold Defects as he could not have conceived. And he saw that +they were afflicted with infinite Pains, which caused incessant Sighs +and Groans; and that they were compass'd about with Torments, as those +who lie in a Bed are with Curtains; and that they were scorch'd with the +fiery Veil of Separation[26]. But after a very little while his Senses +return'd to him again, and he came to himself out of this State, as out +of an Extasie; and his Foot sliding out of this place, he came within +sight of this sensible World, and lost the sight of the Divine World, +for there is no joining them both together in the same State. _For this +World in which we live, and that other are like two Wives belonging to +the same Husband; if you please one, you displease the other_. + +§ 94. Now, if you should object, that it appears from what I have said +concerning this Vision, that those separated Essences, if they chance to +be in Bodies of perpetual Duration, as the Heavenly Bodies are, shall +also remain perpetually, but if they be in a Body which is liable to +Corruption (such an one as belongs to us reasonable Creatures) that then +they must perish too, and vanish away, as appears from the Similitude of +the Looking-glasses which I have us'd to explain it; because the Image +there has no Duration of itself, but what depends upon the Duration of +the Looking-glass; and if you break the Glass, the Image is most +certainly destroy'd and vanishes. In answer to this I must tell you, +that you have soon forgot the Bargain I made with you. For did not I +tell you before that it was a narrow Field, and that we had but little +room for Explication; and that _Words_ however us'd, would most +certainly occasion Men to think otherwise of the thing than really it +was? Now that which has made you imagine this, is, because you thought +that the Similitude must answer the thing represented in every respect. +But that will not hold in any common Discourse; how much less in this, +where the Sun and its Light, and its Image, and the Representation of +it, and the Glasses, and the Forms which appear in them, are all of them +things which are inseparable from Body, and which cannot subsist but by +it and in it, and therefore the very Essences of them depend upon Body, +and they perish together with it. + +§ 95. But as for the Divine Essences and Heroick Spirits, they are all +free from Body and all its Adherents, and remov'd from them at the +utmost distance, nor have they any Connection, or Dependance upon them. +And the existing or not existing of Body is all one to them, for their +sole Connection and Dependance is upon that ONE TRUE NECESSARY +SELF-EXISTENT BEING, who is the first of them, and the Beginning of +them, and the Cause of their Existence, and he perpetuates them and +continues them for ever; nor do they want the Bodies, but the Bodies +want them; for if they should perish, the Bodies would perish, because +these Essences are the Principles of these Bodies. In like manner, as if +a Privation of that ONE TRUE BEING could be suppos'd (far be it from +him, for there is no God but him) all these Essences would be remov'd +together with him, and the Bodies too, and all the sensible World, +because all these have a mutual Connection. + +§ 96. Now, tho' the Sensible World follows the Divine World, as a Shadow +does the Body, and the Divine World stands in no need of it, but is free +from it, and independent of it, yet notwithstanding this, it is absurd +to suppose a Possibility of its being annihilated, because it follows +the Divine World: But the Corruption of this World consists in its being +chang'd, not annihilated. And that glorious Book[27] spake, where there +is no mention made of _Moving the Mountains, and making them like the +World, and Men like Fire-flyes, and darkning the Sun and Moon; and +Eruption of the Sea, in that day when the Earth shall be chang'd into +another Earth, and the Heavens likewise_. And this is the Substance of +what I can hint to you at present, concerning what _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ +saw, when in that glorious State. Don't expect that I should explain it +any farther with Words, for that is even impossible. + +§ 97. But as for what concerns the finishing his History, that I shall +tell you, God willing. After his return to the sensible World, when he +had been where we have told you, he loath'd this present Life, and most +earnestly long'd for the Life to come; and he endeavour'd to return to +the same State, by the same means he had sought it at first, till he +attain'd to it with less trouble than he did at first, and continu'd in +it the second time longer than at the first. Then he return'd to the +Sensible World; and then again endeavour'd to recover his Station, which +he found easier than at the first and second time, and that he continu'd +in it longer; and thus it grew easier and easier, and his Continuance in +it longer and longer, time after, time, till at last he could attain it +when he pleas'd, and stay in it as long as he pleas'd. In this State he +firmly kept himself, and never retir'd from it, but when the Necessities +of his Body requir'd it, which he had brought into as narrow a Compass +as was possible. And whilst he was thus exercis'd, he us'd to with that +it would please God to deliver him altogether from this Body of his, +which detain'd him from that State; that he might have nothing to do but +to give himself up wholly to his Delight, and be freed from all that +Torment with which he was afflicted, as often as he was forc'd to avert +his Mind from that State, by attending on the Necessities of Nature. And +thus he continu'd, till he was past the seventh Septenary of his Age; +that is, till he was about fifty Years of Age, and then he happen'd to +be acquainted with _Asâl_. The Narrative of which meeting of theirs, we +shall now (God willing) relate. + +§ 98. They say that there was an Island not far from that where _Hai Ebn +Yokdhan_ was born (no matter according to which of those two different +Accounts they give of his Birth) into which one of those good Sects, +which had some one of the ancient Prophets (of pious Memory) for its +Author, had retir'd. A Sect which us'd to discourse of all things in +Nature, by way of Parable and Similitude, and by that means represent +the Images of them to the Imagination, and fix the Impressions of them +in Men's Minds, as is customary in such Discourses as are made to the +Vulgar. This Sect so spread it self in this Island, and prevail'd and +grew so eminent, that at last the King not only embrac'd it himself, but +oblig'd his Subjects to do so too. + +§ 99. Now there were born in this Island, two Men of extraordinary +Endowments, and Lovers of that which is Good; the Name of the one was +_Asâl_, and the other _Salâman_, who meeting with this Sect, embrac'd it +heartily, and oblig'd themselves to the punctual Observance of all its +Ordinances, and the daily Exercise of what was practis'd in it; and to +this end they enter'd into a League of Friendship with each other. Now +among other Passages contain'd in the Law of that Sect, they sometimes +made enquiry into these Words, wherein it treats of the Description of +the most High and Glorious God, and. his Angels, and the Resurrection, +and the Rewards and Punishments of a future State. Now _Asâl_ us'd to +make a deeper Search into the inside of Things, and was more inclin'd to +study Mystical Meanings and Interpretations. But as for his Friend +_Salâman_, he kept close to the literal Sense, and never troubled +himself with such Interpretations, but refrain'd from such curious +Examination and Speculation of things. However, notwithstanding this +Difference, they both were constant in performing those Ceremonies +requir'd, and in calling themselves to an account, and in opposing their +Affections. + +§ 100. Now there were in this Law some Passages which seem'd to exhort +Men to Retirement and a solitary Life, intimating that Happiness and +Salvation were to be attain'd by it; and others which seem'd to +encourage Men to Conversation, and the embracing Human Society. _Asâl_ +gave himself up wholly to Retirement, and those Expressions which +favour'd it were of most weight with him, because he was naturally +inclin'd to Contemplation, and searching into the Meanings of Things; +and his greatest hope was, that he should best attain his End by a +solitary Life. _Salâman,_ on the other side, applied himself to +Conversation, and those Sayings of the Law which tended that way, went +the farthest with him; because he had a natural Aversion to +Contemplation, and nice sifting of things. And he thought that +Conversation did drive away evil Thoughts, and banish'd that Diversity +of Opinions which offer'd themselves to his Mind, and kept him from the +Suggestions of evil Thoughts. In short, their Disagreement in this +particular, was the occasion of their parting. + +§ 101. Now _Asâl_ had heard of that Island, in which we have told you +that _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ had his Breeding. He knew also its Fertility and +Conveniences, and the healthful Temper of the Air, so that it would +afford him such a commodious Retirement as he had in his Wishes. Thither +he resolv'd to go, and withdraw himself from all manner of Conversation, +the remaining part of his Days. So he took what Substance he had, and +with part of it he hir'd a Ship to convey him thither, the rest he +distributed among the poor people, and took his leave of his Friend +_Salâman_, and went aboard. The Mariners transported him to the Island, +and set him a-shore and left him. There he continu'd serving God, and +magnifying him, and fancifying him, and meditating upon his glorious +Names and Attributes, without any Interruption or Disturbance. And when +he was hungry, he took what he had occasion for to satisfie his Hunger, +of such Fruits as the Island afforded, or what he could hunt. And in +this State he continu'd a while, in the mean time enjoying the greatest +Pleasure imaginable, and the most entire Tranquillity of Mind, arising +from the Converse and Communication which he had with his Lord; and +every Day experiencing his Benefits and precious Gifts, and his bringing +easily to his hand such things as he wanted, and were necessary for his +Support, which confirm'd his Belief in him, and was a great Refreshment +to him. + +§ 102. _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_, in the mean time, was wholly immers'd in his +sublime Speculations, and never stirr'd out of his Cell but once a Week, +to take such Provision as first came to hand. So that _Asâl_ did not +light upon him at first, but walk'd round the Island, and compass'd the +Extremities of it, without seeing any Man, or so much as the Footsteps +of any: Upon which account his Joy was increas'd, and his Mind +exceedingly pleas'd, in regard of his comparing that which he had +propos'd to himself, namely, to lead the most retired Life that was +possible. + +§ 103. At last it happen'd, one time that _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ coming out +to look for Provision in the the same place whither _Asâl_ was retired, +they spy'd one another. _Asâl_, for his part, did not question but that +it was some religious Person, who for the sake of a solitary Life, had +retir'd into that Island, as he had done himself, and was afraid, lest +if he should come up to him, and make himself known, it might spoil his +Meditation, and hinder his attaining what he hop'd for. _Hai Ebn +Yokdhan_ on the other side could not imagine what it was, for of all the +Creatures he had ever beheld in his whole Life, he had never seen any +thing like it. Now _Asâl_ had a black Coat on, made with Hair and Wool, +which _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ fancied was natural, and stood wondring at it a +long time. _Asâl_ ran away as hard as he could, for fear he should +disturb his Meditation; _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ ran after him, out of an +innate desire he had to know the Truth of Things. But when he perceiv'd +_Asâl_ make so much haste, he retir'd a little and hid himself from him; +so that _Asâl_ thought he had been quite gone off, and then he fell to +his Prayers, and Reading, and Invocation, and Weeping; and Supplication, +and Complaining, till he was altogether taken up, so as to mind nothing +else. + + * * * * * + +[Illustration 7] + + * * * * * + +§ 104. In the mean time _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ stole upon him by degrees, and +_Asâl_ took no notice of him, till he came so near as to hear him read +and praise God, and observ'd his humble Behaviour, and his Weeping, and +heard a pleasant Voice and distinct Words, such as he had never observ'd +before in any kind of Animals; Then he look'd upon his Shape and +Lineaments, and perceiv'd that he was of the same Form with himself, and +was satisfied that the Coat he had on, was not a natural Skin, but an +artificial Habit like his own. And when he observ'd the Decency of his +humble Behaviour, and his Supplication and Weeping, he did not at all +question but that he was one of those Essences which had the Knowledge +of the TRUE ONE; and for that Reason he had a Desire to be acquainted +with him, and to know what was the matter with him, and what caus'd this +Weeping and Supplication. Whereupon he drew nearer to him, till _Asâl_ +perceiving it, betook himself to his Heels again, and _Hai Ebn +Yokdhan_(answerably to his Vigour and Power both of Knowledge and Body, +which God had bestow'd upon him) pursu'd him with all his Might, till at +last he overtook him and seiz'd on him, and held him fast, so that he +could not get away. + +§ 105. When _Asâl_ look'd upon him, and saw him cloath'd with the Skins +of wild Beasts with the Hair on, and his own Hair so long as to cover a +great part of his Body, and observ'd his great Swiftness and Strength, +he was very much afraid of him, and began to pacifie him with stroaking +him, and entreating him, but _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ did not understand one +word he said, nor knew any thing of his meaning, only he perceiv'd that +he was afraid, and endeavour'd to allay his Fear with such Voices as he +had learn'd of some of the Beasts, and stroak'd his Head, and both Sides +of his Neck, and shew'd Kindness to him, and express'd a great deal of +Gladness and Joy; till at last _Asâl_'s Fear was laid aside, and he knew +that he meant him no harm. + +§ 106. Now _Asâl_ long before, out of his earnest Desire of searching +into the meaning of Things, had studied most Languages, and was well +skill'd in them. So he began to speak to _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ in all the +Languages which he understood, and ask him Questions concerning his way +of Life, and took pains to make him understand him; but all in vain, for +_Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ stood all the while wondring at what he heard, and did +not know what was the meaning of it, only he perceiv'd that _Asâl_ was +pleas'd, and well-affected towards him. And thus they stood wondring one +at another. + +§ 107. Now _Asâl_ had by him some Remainder of the Provision which he +had brought along with him, from the inhabited Island from whence he +came; and he offer'd it to _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_, who did not know what to +make on't, for he had never seen any such before. Then _Asâl_ eat some +of it himself, and invited _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ by Signs to eat too. But +_Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ bethought himself of those Rules which he had +prescrib'd to himself, as to matter of Diet; and not knowing the Nature +of that which he offer'd him, nor whether it was lawful for him to +partake of it or not, he refus'd it. _Asâl_ still continu'd urgent, and +invited him kindly: Now _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ had a great Desire to be +acquainted with him, and was afraid that his continuing too stiff in his +Refusal, might alienate his Affections from him; so he ventured upon it, +and eat some. And when he had tasted of it, and lik'd it, he perceiv'd +that he had done amiss, in breaking those Promises which he had made to +himself concerning Diet. And he repented himself of what he had done, +and had Thoughts of withdrawing himself from _Asâl_, and retreating to +his former State of Contemplation. + +§ 108. But the _Vision_ did not easily appear to him at first, upon +which he resolv'd to continue with _Asâl_ in the sensible World, till he +had thoroughly satisfied himself concerning him, that so when he had no +further Desire towards him, he might apply himself to his former +Contemplations without any Interruption. Wherefore he applyed himself to +the Society of _Asâl_, who perceiving that he could not speak, was +secure of any Damage that might come to his Religion, by keeping Company +with him; and besides, had Hopes of teaching him Speech, Knowledge and +Religion, and by that means, of obtaining a great Reward, and near +Approach to God. He began therefore to teach him how to speak; first, by +shewing him particular Things, and pronouncing their Names, and +repeating them often, and perswading him to speak them: which he did +applying every Word to the Thing by it signified, till he had taught him +all the _Nouns_, and so improv'd him by degrees, that he could speak in +a very short time. + +§ 109. Then _Asâl_ began to enquire of him concerning his way of Living, +and from whence he came into that Island? And _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ told +him, that he knew nothing of his own Original, nor any Father or Mother +that he had, but only that _Roe_ which brought him up. Then he describ'd +to him his manner of Living, from first to last, and by what degrees he +advanc'd in Knowledge, till he attain'd the _Union with God_. When +_Asâl_ heard him give an Account of those Truths, and those Essences +which are separate from the Sensible World, and which have the Knowledge +of that TRUE ONE, (whose Name be prais'd); and heard him give an account +of the Essence of that TRUE ONE, and describe, as far as was possible, +what he witness'd (when he had attain'd to that Union) of the Joys of +those who are near united to God, and the Torments of those who are +separated from him. He made no doubt but that all those things which are +contain'd in the Law of God [_i.e._ the _Alcoran_] concerning his +Command, his Angels, Books and Messengers, the Day of Judgment, Paradise +and Hell, were Resemblances of what _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ had seen; and the +Eyes of his Understanding were open'd, and he found that the _Original_ +and the _Copy_[28] did exactly agree together. And the ways of Mystical +Interpretation became easie to him, and there appeared nothing difficult +to him in those Precepts which he had receiv'd, but all was clear; nor +any thing shut up, but all was open; nor any thing profound, but all was +plain. By this means his intellectual Faculty grew strong and vigorous, +and he look'd upon _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ with Admiration and Respect, and +assur'd himself that he was one of the Saints of God, _which have no +Fear upon them, neither shall they suffer Pain_. Upon which he address'd +himself to wait upon him, and imitate him, and to follow his Direction +in the Performance of such Works as he had occasion to make use of; +namely, those legal ones which he had formerly learn'd from his own +Sect. + +§ 110. Then _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ began to enquire of him concerning his +Condition and manner of living, and _Asâl_ gave him an account of the +Island from whence he came, and what manner of People inhabited it, and +what sort of Life they led before that religious Sect, which we +mention'd, came among them, and how it was now, since the coming of that +Sect. He also gave him an Account of what was deliver'd in the Law +[_i.e. Alcoran_] relating to the Description of the Divine World, +Paradise and Hell, and the Awakening and Resurrection of Mankind, and +their gathering together to Judgment, and the Balance and the Way. All +which things _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ understood very well, and did not find +any of them disagreeable to what he had seen, when in that noble +Station; and he knew that he that had described these Things[29], and +given an account of them, had given a true Account, and was a Messenger +sent from his Lord; and he believ'd him, and affirm'd his Veracity, and +bore Witness to his Message. + +§ 111. Then he began to ask him concerning the Precepts which the +Messenger of God had deliver'd, and the Rites of Worship which he had +ordain'd. And _Asâl_ told him of _Prayer, Alms, Fasting_ and +_Pilgrimage,_ and such other External Observances, which he receiv'd and +practis'd, and took upon himself, in Obedience to his Command, of whose +Veracity he was very well allured. Only there were two things stuck in +his Mind, which he wonder'd at, and could not comprehend wherein the +Wisdom of them did consist. The one was, why this Messenger of God, in +describing most things which relate to the Divine World, us'd to express +them to Men by Parables or Similitudes, and wav'd a perspicuous +Explication of them; by which occasion'd Men in a great Measure to fall +into that Error of asserting a Corporeity in God, and believing Things +of that _TRUE_ Being, from which he is absolutely free; and so in like +manner, concerning, those Things which relate to the Rewards and +Punishments of a Future State. The other was, why he went no farther +than these Precepts and Rites of Worship, but gave Men leave to gather +Riches, and allow'd them a Liberty as to matter of Food; by which means +they employed themselves about vain Things, and turn'd away from the +Truth, Whereas his Judgment was, that no Body ought to eat any thing, +but only just to keep him alive; and as for Riches, He had no Opinion of +them at all. And when he saw what was set down and prescrib'd in the +Law, with Relation to Wealth, as Alms, and the Distribution of them, and +Trading and Usury, Mulcts and Punishments; these things seem'd all very +odd to him, and he judg'd them superfluous; and said, that if Men +understood Things aright, they would lay aside all these vain Things, +and follow the Truth, and content themselves without any thing of all +this; and that no Man would challenge such a Propriety in Riches, as to +have Alms ask'd of him, or to cause his Hands to be cut off, who privily +stole them; or their lives to be taken away, who had openly robb'd him. + +§ 112. Now that which prompted him to this Persuasion, was this, that he +thought all Men were indu'd with an ingenuous Temper, and penetrating +Understanding, and a Mind constant to itself; and was not aware how +blockish and stupid they were, how ill-advis'd, and inconstant in their +Resolutions; insomuch, that they are like Brute Beasts, nay, more apt to +wander out of the way. Since therefore he was greatly affected with Pity +towards Mankind, and desir'd that he might be an Instrument of their +Salvation; a Resolution came into his Mind of going over to them, to +declare and lay before them the Truth. This Intention of his he +communicated to his Friend _Asâl_ and ask'd him if there could possibly +be any way contriv'd to come at them. + +§ 113. But _Asâl_ told him what sort of People they were, and how far +from an ingenuous Temper, and how averse from obeying the Commands of +God; but he had no Notion of that, but still his Mind was intent upon +that which he hop'd to compass: And _Asâl_ desir'd that it would please +God, by his means, to direct some of his Acquaintance which were of a +more pliable Temper than the rest, and had more Sincerity in them, into +the right way. So then he was ready to further the Design and Endeavour +of _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_. Upon which they resolved to keep close to the Sea +Shore, without stirring from it either Day or Night, till God should +please to afford them an Opportunity of crossing the Sea. And all the +while they were intent upon this, they continu'd praying to God to +direct them in this their Business, and bring it to an happy Issue. + +§ 114. At last, as God (whose Name be prais'd) would have it, it +happen'd, that a Ship which had lost her Course, was driven by the Wind +and Water upon the Shore of that Island; and as it drew nearer to Land, +they who were in it, seeing two Men upon the Shore, made towards them. +Then _Asâl_ spoke to them, and desir'd them to carry him and his +Companion along with them in the Ship; to which they contented, and took +them into the Ship, and it pleas'd God to send them a fair Wind, which, +in a short time, carried them to the Isle which they desir'd. There they +landed, and went into the City; and _Asâl_'s Friends came all about him, +and he gave 'em an account of _Hai Ebn Yokdhan,_ and his manner of +living; so that People flock'd to him from every side, and admir'd and +reverenc'd him. Then _Asâl_ told him that this Sect was superiour to all +other sorts of Men in Knowledge and Sagacity; and that if he could not +work upon them, there were much lesser Hopes of doing any Good upon the +Vulgar. + +§ 115. Now _Salâman_ (_Asâl_'s Friend, who we told you chose +Conversation, rather than Solitude and Retirement, which he judg'd +unlawful) was Prince and Sovereign of this Island. So _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ +began to teach them, and explain the Mysteries of Wisdom to them; but so +soon as e'er he began to raise his Discourse above External Things a +little, and to inculcate that, the contrary whereof had been settled, +and deeply rooted in their Minds; they began to withdraw themselves from +him, and their Minds had an Abhorrence for what he spake. And though +they carried themselves civilly to him, both because he was a Stranger, +and out of the Observance which they thought due to their Friend _Asâl_, +yet they were angry with him inwardly in their Hearts. However, he +continu'd reasoning with them mildly Night and Day, and teaching them +the TRUTH, both in Private and Publick, which only increas'd their +Hatred towards him, and made them avoid his Company, though otherwise +they were Lovers of Goodness, and desirous of Truth. However, through +the Defect of their Nature, they did not search for it after the right +manner, nor apprehend it as they should do; but sought the Knowledge of +it after the common way, like the rest of the World. So that he +despaired of doing any Good upon them, and all his Hopes of amending +them were defeated, because they were not willing to receive what he +taught them. + +§ 116. And afterwards, taking a View of the several Ranks and Orders of +Men, he perceiv'd that every sort of them plac'd their Delight in those +Things which they possess'd at present, and that their Appetites were +their God, and that they lost themselves in gathering up the little +Things of this World; and that the Desire of getting more, kept them +employ'd till they came to their Graves; and that all good Counsel was +lost upon them; and that disputing with them had only this Effect, that +it made them the more obstinate. And as for Wisdom, there was no way for +them to attain it, neither had they any Share in it. _For Folly has +over-whelmed them, and, what they have sought after, has covered their +Hearts like Raft; God has sealed up their Hearts and their Ears, and +their Eyes are dim, and they shall have sore Punishment_.[30] + +§ 117. When therefore he saw them compass'd about with the Curtains of +Punishment, and cover'd with the Darkness of the Veil; and that all of +them (a few only excepted) minded their Religion no otherwise, but with +regard to this present World; and cast the Observance of religious +Performances behind their Backs, notwithstanding the Easiness of them, +and sold them for a small Price; and that their Merchandize and Trading +diverted them from thinking upon God, so that they had no fear of _that +Day in which both their Hearts and Eyes shall be turn'd round_[31]; he +was fully satisfied, that it was to no purpose to speak to them plainly, +neither that it was expedient any Works should be enjoin'd them beyond +this Measure; and that the greatest Benefit which accru'd to the common +sort of Men by the Law, was wholly plac'd in Relation to Things of this +World, _viz_. that they might be in a comfortable way of Living, and +that no Man might invade another's Property; and that there was but here +and there one that attain'd to Happiness hereafter; namely, such an one +as made it his Business in this World to provide for another, and took +due care about it, and was a Believer: But that Hell was the Place for +him that err'd from the Truth, and preferr'd the Life of this present +World before it. And what Labour can be greater, or what Misery more +compleat than his, who works, if you observe, from the time he awakes, +till he goes to sleep again, you will find that he does nothing but what +tends to the attaining of some one or other of these vile sensible +Things; namely, either Riches, to heap them up; or Pleasure, which he +may take; or Lust, which he may satisfie; or Revenge, whereby he may +pacifie his Mind; or Power, to defend himself; or some outward Work +commanded by the Law, whereof he may make a vain-glorious Shew; or +whereby he may save his own Neck? _Now all these things are Darkness +upon Darkness in the Depth of the Sea, neither is there any of you that +doth not enter in thither, for such is the unchangeable Decree of the +Lord_.[32] + +§ 118. And when he understood the Condition of Mankind, and that the +greatest part of them were like Brute Beasts, he knew that all Wisdom, +Direction and good Success, consisted in what the Messengers of God had +spoken, and the Law deliver'd; and that there was no other way besides +this, and that there could be nothing added to it; and that there were +Men appointed to every Work, and that every one was best capable of +doing that unto which he was appointed by Nature. That this was God's +way of dealing with those which were gone before, and that there is no +Change in his way. Whereupon returning to _Salâman_ and his Friends, he +begg'd their Pardon for what he had said to them, and desir'd to be +excus'd, and told them that he was of the same Opinion with them, and +went on in the same way, and persuaded them to stick firmly to their +Resolution of keeping within the Bounds of the Law, and the Performance +of the External Rites, and that they should not much dive into the +Things that did not concern them: and that in doubtful Things they +should give Credit, and yield their Assent readily; and that they should +abstain from novel Opinions, and from their Appetites, and follow the +Examples of their pious Ancestors, and forsake Novelties, and that they +should avoid that neglect of religious Performances which was seen in +the vulgar sort of Men, and the Love of the World, which he principally +caution'd them against. For both he and his Friend _Asâl_ knew that this +tractable, but defective sort of Men, had no other way in the World to +escape, but only by this means; and that if they should be rais'd above +this to curious Speculations, it would be worse with them, and they +would not be able to attain to the Degree of the Blessed, but would +fluctuate and be toss'd up and down, and make a bad End. But on the +contrary, if they continu'd in that State in which they were till Death +overtook them, they should be happy, and stand on the right Hand: But as +for those that out-went them, they should also take place of them, and +that they should be the next. + +§ 119. So they took their leave and left them, and sought for an +Opportunity of returning to their Island, till it pleas'd God to help +them to a Convenience of passing. And _Hal Ebn Yokdhan_ endeavour'd to +attain to his lofty Station, by the same means he had sought it at +first, till he recover'd it; and _Asâl_ followed his Steps, till he came +near him, or wanted but very little of it; and thus they continued +serving God in this Island till they died. + +§ 120. And this is that (God assist thee and us by his Spirit) which we +have receiv'd of the History of _Hai Ebn Yokdhan, Asâl_ and _Salâman_; +which comprehends such Choice of Words, as are not found in any other +Book, nor heard in common Discourse. And it is a piece of hidden +Knowledge which none can receive, but those which have the Knowledge of +God, nor can any be ignorant of it, but those which have not. Now we +have taken a contrary Method to our pious Ancestors, as to their +Reservedness in this Matter, and Sparingness of Speech. And the Reason +which did the more easily persuade me to divulge this Secret, and tear +the Veil, was, because of the corrupt Notions which some Pretenders to +Philosophy in our Age have broach'd and scatter'd, so that they are +diffus'd through several Countries, and the Mischief which arises from +thence is become Epidemical. Fearing therefore lest those weak ones, who +reject the Tradition of the Prophets (of Blessed Memory) and make choice +of that which is delivered them by Fools, should imagine that these +Opinions are that Secret, which ought to be with-held from those who are +not worthy or capable of it, and so their Desire and Study of these +Opinions should be increas'd. I have thought good to give them a Glimpse +of this Secret of Secrets, that I might draw them into the right Way, +and avert them from this other. Nevertheless, I have not so delivered +the Secrets which are comprehended in these few Leaves, as to leave them +without a thin Veil or Cover over them, which will be easily rent by +those who are worthy of it; but will be so thick to him, that is +unworthy to pass beyond it, that he shall not be able to get through it. +And I desire of those my Brethren who shall see this Discourse, that +they would excuse me for being so easily induc'd to explain it, and so +free in the Description of it; seeing I had not done so, if I had not +been elevated to such Heights, as transcend the Reach of Humane Sight. +And I was willing to express it in easie Terms, that I might dispose +Men, and raise a Desire in them to enter into the right Way. And I beg +of God Pardon and Forgiveness, and that he would please to bring us to +the true and certain Knowledge of himself, for he is gracious and +liberal of his Favours. _Peace be to thee, my Brother, whose Promotion +is decreed, and, the Mercy find Blessing of God be upon thee_, + + _Praise, be to God alone_. + +_The End_. + + +FOOTNOTES: + +[Footnote 18: p .14. Sect. 6. Those who affirm that _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ +was produced in that Island without Father or Mother--_The having our +Philosopher hatch'd after this manner, is a contrivance of_ Avicen's, +_who wrote this Story first, and from whom our Author has taken a great +part of it. He was of Opinion that such a Formation was possible; tho' +there having never been any such thing, is a sufficient Demonstration of +the Impossibility of it; for since the Creation of the World the +Celestial Bodies have had time enough to exert the utmost of their +Power, and shed their Influence in order to such a Production, which +they having never so much as attempted yet, amongst all the variety of +their Operations, plainly shew us that it is not in their power. But we +must give Philosophers leave sometimes to go beyond Demonstration. 'Tis +observable, that our Author says nothing of the matter, but leaves it as +he found it_.] + +[Footnote 19: God made Man after his own Image--_These Words are quoted +by our Author for the Words of_ Mahomet, _though they do indeed Belong +to_ Moses, _but we must know that_ Mahomet _was well acquainted with the +Jews from whom he learned not only some Expressions us'd in the Bible, +but a great part of the History of it; which he has mangled and crowded, +after a confus'd manner, into his_ Alcoran.] + +[Footnote 20: Alcoran, _Chap. Alkesas_.] + +[Footnote 21: _Our Philosophers imitating the Heavenly Bodies in their +Circular Motion, would seem indeed extreamly ridiculous, but that we are +to consider that the Mahometans have a superstitious Custom of going +several times round the Cave of_ Meccah, _when they go thither on +Pilgrimage, and look upon it as a very necessary part of their Duty. Now +our Author having resolved to bring his Philosopher as far at least as +was possible for one in his Circumstances, in the Knowledge and Practice +of all those things which the Mahometans account necessary, would not +let him be ignorant of this Practice of moving round; but has brought it +under this second sort of Imitation of the Heavenly Bodies. Now tho' our +Philosopher may be excus'd for not going to the Temple at_ Meccah, _yet +so great stress is laid upon it by the Mahometans, that_ Alhosain Al +Hallâgi Ben Mansour, _was, in the 309th Year of the_ Hegira _(of +Christ_921) _condemn'd to dye by the_ Vizier Alhumed, _who pronounc'd +Sentence upon him, having first advis'd with the Imaums and Doctors, for +having asserted, that in case a Man had A Desire to go on Pilgrimage to_ +Meccah, _and could not; it would be sufficient, if he set apart any +clean Room of his House for that purpose, and went round about it, and +perform'd in it at the same time when the Pilgrims are at_ Meccah, _the +same things which they do there, and then fed and cloath'd_ 30 _Orphans, +and gave to each of them seven pieces of Silver. For which Heterodox +Position he receiv'd a thousand Stripes, without so much as sighing or +groaning, and had first one Hand cut off, and then both his Feet, and +then the other Hand, then he was kill'd and burnt, and his Ashes thrown +into the_ River Tigris, _and his Head set upon a Pole in the City of_ +Bagdad. _See_ Abulpharagius. p. 287.] + +[Footnote 22: _Alcoran_.] + +[Footnote 23: _Because Words borrowed from and us'd about sensible and +material Things, would lead Men into Mistakes, when us'd to explain +things Spiritual, if they be taken in a literal Sense_. See § 85.] + +[Footnote 24: _The Author means_, the nearest Approach to God.] + +[Footnote 25: _As the Author his in the three foregoing Sections +describ'd the Condition of those glorified Spirits, who continually +enjoy the Beatifick Vision; so in this he describes the miserable State +of those who are deprived of it,_ i.e. _the Damn'd_.] + +[Footnote 26: _I have omitted the following Passage, because I could not +well tell how to make it intelligible; the meaning of it in gross, is +still to express the miserable Condition, and horrible Confusion of +those Spirits which are separated from the_ Vision of God. _However, I +shall set it down in_ Latin _out of Mr_. Pocock's _Translation_. Et +ferris discindi inter repellendum & attrabendum; vidit etiam hic alias +Essentias, prćter istas, quć cruciabantur, quć apparebant & deinde +evanescebant, & connexć erant & cum dissolvebantur; & hic se cohibuit +illasque benč perpendit & vidit ingentes terrores, & negotia magna, & +turbam occupatam, & operationem, efficacem, & complanationem, & +inflationem, & productionem, & destructionem. _The particulars of this +Passage, would be best explain'd by the Commentators upon the_ Alcoran, +_which I have no Opportunity of consulting_.] + +[Footnote 27: Alcoran, _Chap._ 81, _and_ 101.] + +[Footnote 28: _The Arabick Words_, Watathâbaka indaho' 'Imekoůl +w'almenkoůl _signify_, And that which was understood agreed with that +which was copied. _But because that way of expressing it is obscure, I +have chose rather to leave the Arabick Word, and express the Sense, +which is this_. Hai Ebn Yokdhan, _having no Advantages of Education, had +acquir'd all his Knowledge by singular Industry and Application, till at +last he attain'd to the Vision of God himself, by which means he saw all +things relating to a future State_, viz. _by beholding in God the +Architypal Ideas, of which all things created, and whatsoever is +reveal'd to us, are suppos'd to be Copies. Now_ Asâl, _by conversing +with him, found, that the_ Mekoul, _i.e. what_ Hai Ebn Yokdhan _saw by +this sort of Speculation; and the_ Menkoul, _i.e. what_ Asâl _had +learn'd out of the_ Alcoran, _and the Tradition of the Prophets_, did +exactly answer one the other, as a Copy does its Original.] + +[Footnote 29: _Mahomet_.] + +[Footnote 30: _Alcoran, Chap_. 2 and 83.] + +[Footnote 31: _This is an Expression taken out of the_ Alcoran, _and is +design'd to express the Confusion which the Wicked shall be in at the +Day of Judgment_.] + +[Footnote 32: _Alcoran, Chap._ 24 and 19.] + + + * * * * * + + +APPENDIX. + +In which the + +AUTHOR'S NOTION concerning the Possibility +of a Man's attaining to the true Knowledge +of GOD, and Things necessary to Salvation, +without the Use of external Means, is +briefly consider'd. + +By SIMON OCKLEY, M.A. _Vicar of_ Swanesey _in_ Cambridgshire. + +_LONDON_, Printed in the Year, 1708. + + + * * * * * + +[Illustration 8] + + * * * * * + +THE CONTENTS + + § 1, 2. _The Occasion and Design of this Discourse_. § 3, 4, 5. + _God's way of teaching his People was by Prophets_. § 6, 7. + _Prophecy not attain'd by any Applicatian or Industry, but depended + upon the positive Will of God_. § 8. _And, consequently the_ Vision + of God, _or beholding the Divine Being, which is superior to + Prophesying, cannot be so attain'd._ § 9. _That it was never + mention'd as attainable, nor the Search of it recommended by the + Prophet_ Moses, § 10. _Nor any other Prophets that succeeded him_. + § 11. _What was not enjoyed in the early Times of Christianity, + when the Gifts of the Spirit were more plentifully poured out, + cannot be expected now._ § 12. _But such A Power, whereby a Man + might (without external Helps) attain to the true Knowledge of God, + and Things necessary to Salvation, was no where promis'd by our + Saviour_. § 13. _Nor enjoyed by devout Persons in the first times + of the Gospel; which is prov'd from the Example of the_ Eunuch. § + 14. _And_ Cornelius. § 15. _The whole Tenour of the Apostles + Doctrine forbids us to expect the_ Vision of God _in this Life._ § + 16. _From all which is inferr'd, that those Scriptures, which speak + of the plentiful Effusion of the Spirit in the Gospel Times, are + misunderstood by Enthusiasts_. § 17. _Why we are not to expect + Prophets now_. § 18. _If these things be denied to Christians, they + are not to be found amongst_ Heathens _or_ Mahometans. § 19, 20, + 21, _The Enthusiasm of our Author and others censured_ § 23. + _Conclusion_. + + * * * * * + + +_APPENDIX, &c_. + + +§ 1. Tho' the preceeding History, upon the account of the lively Image +and Representation which it gives of unspotted Virtue, unfeigned Love of +God, and Contempt of the Things of this Life, does very well deserve to +be read: So, as it contains several things co-incident with the Errors +of some Enthusiasts of these present Times, it deserves to be +consider'd. Upon which Account, I had no sooner suffer'd my self to be +perswaded to undertake the Translation of this Book, than I determin'd +to subjoin some Reflections upon such part of it as seem'd to me most +worthy of Consideration. Lest otherwise, that Book, which was by me +design'd for the Innocent, and not altogether unprofitable Diversion of +the Reader, might accidentally prove a means of leading some into Error, +who are not capable of judging aright; and of confirming others in their +Mistakes, who, through their own Weakness, or the Prejudice of a bad +Education, have the Misfortune to be led out of the way. And I was the +more willing to do it, because there has been a bad Use made of this +Book before. + +§ 2. There are a great many Errors both in his _Philosophy_ and +_Divinity_: And it was impossible it should be otherwise, the one being +altogether _Aristotelian_, the other _Mahometan._ I shall pass over the +greatest part of them, as not being likely to do any harm; and confine +my self chiefly to the Examination of this Fundamental Error of my +Author, _viz_, _That God has given such a Power or Faculty to Man, +whereby he may, without any external Means, attain to the Knowledge of +all things necessary to Salvation, and even to the Beatifick Vision it +self, whilst in this State_[33]: In doing which I shall still have +regard to the Errors receiv'd concerning these things in the present +Age. + +§ 3. In order to this I shall examine the Ways and Means by which the +People of God in all Ages, came to the Understanding of his Will. Now +'tis evident, from the absurd Notions which the ancient Heathens had of +the Deity, and their Idolatry, that Mankind was so far degenerated and +deprav'd, that they had lost the true Knowledge of God, and of his +Attributes, and consequently were ignorant of their Duty towards him; +for which reason, God was pleas'd, out of his infinite Love and Mercy +towards Mankind, to send at sundry times _Prophets_; that is, Men who +were inspir'd by the _Holy Spirit_, and had the Will of God +_immediately_ reveal'd to them; to the end that they might instruct +others how to serve him (the ancient Tradition receiv'd from our first +Parents, and those good Men which succeeded them, being now almost worn +out, and over-grown by the increasing Wickedness of the World) and +thereby avoid those Judgments which would otherwise infallibly overtake +them, if they continu'd in Impenitence and Disobedience. + +§ 4. This was the Means which the Generality of the People of God had to +know his Will. They receiv'd it from the _Prophets_, who had it +_immediately_ from God. So that the Difference of their Knowledge +consisted in the Manner of their receiving of it, not in the Things +receiv'd, which were the same both to the _Prophets_ and the _People_. +Only the _Prophets_ receiv'd it _immediately_, but not the _People_: for +then consequently they would all have been Prophets, which it is plain +they were not. + +§ 5. And when it had pleas'd God to give a clearer and fuller Revelation +of his Will to the Prophet _Moses_; what was deliver'd to him, was +committed to the Care of the Priests, of whom both King and People were +oblig'd to learn their Duty. Deut. xvii. 18. _And it shall be when he +sitteth upon the Throne of his Kingdom, that he shall write him a Copy +of this Law in a Book, out of that which is before the Priests the +Levites, and it shall be with him, and, he shall read therein all the +Days of his Life, that he may learn to fear the Lord his God, to keep +all the Words of this Law, and these Statutes, to do them_. And Malachi +xi. 7. _The Priests Lips should preserve Knowledge, and they should seek +the Law at his Mouth, for he is the Messenger of the Lord of Hosts_. So +that they were not to seek after any other more perfect manner of +Worship, than what was deliver'd in that Book, nor to expect that those +Truths or Precepts which were contained in it, should be reveal'd to +them anew, either by any Prophet living in their time, or by _immediate +Revelation_; but to draw all their Instructions from the aforesaid +Helps. And accordingly we never find any of the Prophets making any +Alteration in the Law, or calling the people to a more perfect way of +Worship. From whence 'tis plain that they were well assur'd of its +Sufficiency, till the _Messias_, who was to compleat it should come; and +their never bidding the People to look for any other way of teaching +than what was to be had from that Book, and the Mouth of the Priests, +proves evidently that they knew those means to be sufficient. + +§ 6. Thus we have seen which way the generality of the People of God +were taught; let us now examine by what means the Prophets attain'd +their Faculty of Prophesying and wherein it did consist. Now it is most +certain that the Faculty of Prophesying cannot be attain'd by any +Application or Improvement of our Abilities whatsoever, but depends +wholly and entirely upon the positive Will of God, who upon important +and weighty Occasions, in his own due time, and to such Persons as seem +best in his infinite Wisdom, does send such as he is pleas'd to set +apart and qualifie for that Service, by the Inspiration of his Holy +Spirit. _For Prophecy came not in old time by the Will of Man; but holy +Men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost_[34]. It must not +denyed, but that a sober, righteous and godly Life, a Heavenly +Conversation, and the keeping our selves pure both in Body and Spirit, +are excellent Means to invite the Holy Spirit to dwell in and abide with +us. And this is agreeable to right Notions of the Purity of God, and his +Love of that which is Good, and Abhorrence of that which is Evil: It is +confirmed by right Reason, the Testimony of ancient Churches and Holy +Scripture it self. But then the Question is, How does God dwell in those +that are his? Certainly, not so as to make Prophets of them, but to +strengthen them in their Holy Resolutions, and enable them to perform +such Things as tend most to his Glory, and their own Salvation. And upon +a due Examination, we shall find that this is all which the greatest +number by far of Godly Men ever attain'd; who notwithstanding must by no +means be accus'd of Slothfulness in not approving their Talent, nor of +being wanting in their Endeavours to make the nearest Approaches to God +that they were capable of. + +§ 7. This will appear further, if we consider that those means which +were us'd by Holy Persons of Old, in order to the Improvement of +themselves or others, in the Exercise of Piety and Religion, cannot upon +any account be reckon'd as means of their becoming Prophets. Tho' +_Samuel_ was dedicated to the Service of God from his Birth, and it +pleas'd God to chuse him for a Prophet; yet there is no question to be +made, but that there were several others so dedicated, which did never +prophesy. + +Tho' _Daniel_ was heard _from the first day that he did set his Heart to +understand, and to chasten himself before God_[35], and had an Angel +sent to him with a Revelation, yet cannot that disciplining of himself +be in any wise accounted a Cause of that Revelation; for if it were, the +same Method would produce the same Effect in another Man. And tho' there +were particular Advantages in being a Member of the College of +_Prophets_; as the Prophet _Amos_[36] intimates, where he says, _I was +no Prophet, nor A Prophet's Son_ (which must be interpreted _The Scholar +of a Prophet_, for the Scholars of the Prophets are always call'd _Sons +of the Prophets_ in Scripture) yet none of these Means were sufficient +to help Men to the Gift of Prophecy. The pious Parents thought it a very +good way of improving their Children in the Fear and Love of God, and +the Knowledge of his Will, to have them brought up under those Holy and +Exemplary Men the Prophets; and accordingly they waited upon them, went +on Errands and did their Service; at the same time enjoying the great +Advantage of their Example and Discourse. And according to their +Example, even after Prophesy was ceas'd among the _Jews_, the eminent +Men and chief Doctors of the Law had their Scholars and Disciples, more +or fewer, according to the Credit and Esteem of the Matter. So that our +Blessed Saviour's chusing his twelve Disciples, was no new thing among +the _Jews_, but had been practis'd all along, since those Schools of the +Prophets. But never did any one imagine, that these means of Discipline, +or any other, were Steps to the attaining the Gift of Prophecy, which +always depended, not upon Mens Acquirements or Improvements in that +which is good, but upon the _positive Will of God_. + +§ 8. Now, if, as appears from what is already said, God has not afforded +to Man, any Means whereby he can attain to the more inferior Degree of +Prophecy, which consists in having only some part of his Will reveal'd; +and that not constantly or habitually, but as occasion serves: How vain +and fond is it then for any one to imagine that he has given him a +Capacity of enjoying his Presence as he is, and of seeing all things in +him?[37] Which is as much above the Attainments of the greatest +Prophets, as theirs is above the weakest of Men. For if we consider we +shall find that the Prophets Business consisted in delivering a +particular Message to one or more; the Contents of which sometimes they +receiv'd by Day[38], which sort of Vision is call'd _Machazeh_, or, +_Mareeh_, or else by Night in a Dream, and this was call'd _Hhalôm, a +Dream_, or _Hezyon Hallaiyelah, a Nocturnal Vision_. But what is either +or both these to the Intuition of the Divine Presence? There is as much +Difference, as there is between a great Courtier and a Favourite, who +when he pleases, enjoys the Presence of his Prince, and one who is now +and then sent by him on an Errand. And yet to such a degree of +Enthusiasm have some gone, as our Author here in particular, and several +more of the same strain in those former Ages, and the _Quietists_ and +other _Mysticks_ and Enthusiasts in our times, that nothing will down +with him less than the Intuition of the Divine-Being, and they despise +_Meditation_[39], as a mean thing, and too much below one that aspires +to Perfection. And this, it seems, is attainable by Application and +continued Exercise; whereby they have at once set all Mankind in a +Capacity of out-doing infinitely the ancient Prophets, who if they had +known any thing of this way, certainly would not have been so sparing of +it in their Writings, especially when their Business was to labour for +the Benefit and Instruction of Mankind. But there is not one word in all +their Writings which favours this Opinion, from whence we may safely +conclude, that they had no such Notion; and yet it must not be in the +least doubted, but that they were throughly acquainted with the Will of +God, and knew more of his secret Counsel than any other Men in the World +whatsoever. + +§ 9. It must needs be acknowledg'd by us Christians, as well as by the +Jews, that _Moses_ was, without Controversie, the the greatest Prophet +that ever appear'd upon Earth before our Saviour's time, and had the +most frequent and greatest Revelations of the Divine Will. For tho' it +was a singular Favour which God vouchsafed the other Prophets, in +communicating to them some of the Secrets of his Purposes; yet _Moses_ +was the Man whom God chose to be the Instrument of the Deliverance of +his People _Israel_, by such convincing Signs and Wonders, as were +undeniable Evidences of the Divine Power by which they were wrought, and +who was not only to be God's Messenger to his People in some few +Particulars, but the immediate Receiver of that Law, and all the +Oeconomy, both Ecclesiastical and Civil, by which God's People were to +be governed without any Addition or Diminution, so many hundred Years, +till the Coming of the promised _Messias_. God himself bears Witness to +this, _Numb_. xii. 6. _If there be a Prophet among you, I the Lord will +make my self known unto him in a Vision, and will speak unto him in a +Dream. My Servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine House. +With him will I speak mouth to mouth, even apparently, and not in dark +Speeches, and the Similitude of the Lord shall he behold_. Now _Moses_ +had not been faithful in God's House, if he had not reveal'd the whole +Will of God to his People, as it was deliver'd to him; which most +certainly he did. But how? Why, he commands the People thus, _Deut_. vi. +17. _You shall diligently keep the Commandments of the Lord your God, +and his Testimonies and his Statutes which he hath commanded thee_; +which were, no doubt, the very same which he had received upon Mount +_Sinai_. Nor did this Holy Man, this _faithful Servant in God's House_, +ever recommend, or so much as hint any such Service of God, as is +dream'd of by our _Mysticks,_ or give the least Encouragement for any to +hope for the Gift of Prophecy, or an Intuition or beholding the Divine +Being in this State. And yet it is certain that both _Moses_ himself, +and Multitudes of others after him, were Heavenly-minded Men, and did +that which was acceptable in the Sight of God, and shall be Partakers of +Everlasting Glory. + +§ 10. Nor did any of the Prophets, which came after him, ever advance +any such refin'd way of Worship; but constantly blam'd the People for +not observing the Law of _Moses_, and neglecting the Statutes and +Ordinances which he had left them. And the Sum of their Prophecies +consists, either in Exhorting, Reproving, Promising or Threatning, and +some Hints of the _Messias_. But not one Syllable concerning any such +abstracted Worship, nor any Mention made of Mens attaining the +_Beatifick Vision_. Notwithstanding which, there have been, and still +are, a great many deluded Souls, who imagine that the warm Conceptions +of distemper'd Brains, are a great Measure of that Holy Spirit by which +the old Prophets spake; and pretend to such a Familiarity and intimate +Conversation with God; such an entire Communication and Intercourse, +that they might, if what they said were true, seem to be glorified +Spirits, rather than _Prophets_, subject to the like Infirmities with +other Men; and to have left the Church Militant to take their place in +the Triumphant. Not considering, that all this is only a pleasing sort +of an Amusement, a Fool's Paradise, and grounded upon no better Reason +or Foundation, than the Man that was distracted had to fancy himself an +Emperor, and all that came about him his Subjects. These Men do not +consider that we live in such an Age of the World, as we are not to +expect such extraordinary Effusions of the Spirit: All that we can +reasonably expect, or that God has promis'd, is, to give his Holy Spirit +to those that ask it of him; that is, so to guide them by his gracious +Assistance, as that they may overcome their Spiritual Enemies, and be +crown'd hereafter with Glory and Immortality; which certainly ought to +content any reasonable Man, without aspiring to _Immediate Revelation, +Prophecy_, obtaining the _Vision of God_, and such like Things,which God +has deny'd to us, whilst in this State. + +§ 11. Indeed, if it were in _Religion_, as in _Arts and Sciences_, it +might with a great deal more Reason have been expected; that considering +the vast Distance of Time since the first planting of the Christian +Religion to this present Age, we might have been improved to a Degree of +Prophecy. For _Arts_ and _Sciences_ receive their Beginnings from very +small Hints at first, and are afterwards improved proportionally to the +Industry and Capacity of those who cultivate them; and therefore we may +reasonably expect, that the longer they continue, the more they will be +advanc'd. But the case is vastly different in Religion, which is always +best and purest at its first setting out. And there is a very good +Reason to be given, why it should be so; for after the first Covenant +made by God with Mankind in the Person of _Adam_: every other +Dispensation has found Men under a State of Corruption, and in the +actual Possession of Errors, diametrically opposite to those Truths +which it came to instruct them in; and therefore it was requisite that +the means to remove these at first, should bear Proportion with the +Difficulties they were to encounter. Upon which account, at the +Beginning of any new Dispensation, those Persons whom God was pleas'd to +employ to publish it to Mankind, have been endu'd with more Zeal and +greater Abilities, than the Professors of the same Religion in after +Ages. And as no Person can doubt, but that the Jewish Religion was much +more perfect in the Days of _Moses_, and those which immediately +succeeded him, than in after Times, when it was obscur'd and mudded by +Pharisaical Inventions and Traditions: So must it also be confess'd, +that the Christian Religion was much more perfect in the Days of the +Apostles, and the Ages immediately succeeding them, than since it has +been obscur'd by the Interest of the Designing on the one hand, and the +Prejudice and Ignorance of the Unlearned on the other. And this is what +is plainly confess'd by the Practice of most contending Parties amongst +the Professors of Christianity; who constantly make their Appeals to the +earliest Writers of the Primitive Christian Church, and use all means to +bring them over to their own Side; which is an evident Concession that +they value their Authority, and look upon them as the most competent +Judges of their Controversies. Now, if I shall make it appear, that +there was no such thing as is contended for by our Enthusiasts, in those +early Times, when the Holy Spirit must be confess'd on all hands to be +more plentifully pour'd out than in the succeeding Ages; I hope it will +appear evidently to any unprejudic'd Person, that it is not at all to be +expected under the Christian Dispensation. + +§ 12. To begin therefore with our Blessed Saviour himself. It is evident +that he never recommended any such way of worshipping God, as is +contended for by the _Mysticks_, nor promised to reward the most sincere +of his Followers with the _Vision of God_ whilst in this State. As for +his own Life, which is certainly the most perfect Pattern, it was +_Active_ to the greatest Degree; and bating some times of Retirement, to +pray or the like, was wholly spent in Conversation, and doing Good to +others. Then as to the Substance of his Doctrine, it consisted in +acquainting the _Jews_ that he himself was the _Messias_, whose Coming +was so long ago, and so often foretold by the Ancient Prophets. He also +acquainted them with the Nature of his Office and Mediatorship, and +shew'd them how mightily they were mistaken in their Interpretations of +the Prophets concerning him. He let them know, that, contrary to their +Expectation, his Kingdom was not of this World; but that his Business +was to bring Men out of Darkness to Light, and from the Bondage and +Slavery of Sin, to the Liberty of the Sons of God. He taught them to +abandon all ungodly Lusts, and to set their Hearts upon Things above; +assuring them, that if they continu'd in his Love, they should be +rewarded with everlasting Happiness. And lest his Disciples,and those +Churches which should be planted by their Ministry, should be destitute +of necessary Encouragement and Assistance, he assures them, in most +endearing Terms, of his Love towards and Care over them, and promises +speedily to send them _the Comforter, the Spirit of Truth_[40], which +should not only assure them of his own, and the Father's Love towards +them, but also enable them to work such Miracles as should be sufficient +to confirm the Truth of their Mission. But no where promises the +Enjoyment of the _Beatifick Vision_ here; but bid them to expect their +Reward hereafter; assuring them, that _whither he went they could not +follow him now, but should follow him afterwards_[41], and _that he went +to prepare a place for them_. Nor did he even mention his having +purchas'd for Mankind such a Privilege, as that they might, by +diligently improving what was given them, come to God without any other +Means, but rather the quite contrary: For he says, _No Man cometh to the +father but by me_[42]; now certainly the way to come to Christ, is to +believe in him; which, according to the Apostle S. _Paul_, presupposes, +hearing him preach'd. + +§ 13, And as our Blessed Saviour did never promise to reward the +Endeavours of sincere Persons, with such a Power whereby they might +attain, without any External Means, all Things necessary to Salvation, +much less the Intuition, or beholding the Divine Presence whilst in this +Life; so neither do we find that they either expected or enjoy'd it. The +Method of God in teaching his People, was still the same as it ever had +been, _viz_. by revealing his Will to some few, in order to the having +it communicated by their Ministry to others. And I desire any one that +thinks otherwise, to produce me one single Instance of any Person that +came to the true Knowledge of God, and the necessary means of Salvation, +but by this way. The contrary is evident from the Example of the +_Eunuch_ (_Acts_ viii.) who was a devout Person, and well dispos'd; and +we find his Zeal and Sincerity rewarded by God's sending to him a proper +Person to instruct him. + +§ 14. Which is still further confirmed by the Example of +_Cornelius_(Acts x.) who being _a devout Man, and one that fear'd God +with all his House, and gave much Alms to the People, and pray'd to God +always_, was so far accepted by God, that he was graciously pleas'd to +provide Means for his further Instruction in his Duty, and sent _Peter_ +to instruct him. Whereby he has plainly pointed out to us the way by +which he would have us seek for the Knowledge of him, _viz_. by applying +our selves to such as he has appointed to teach his People. Accordingly +we find that _Cornelius_'s Alms and Devotions, and incessant waiting +upon God, did neither advance him to the _Beatifick Vision_, nor so far +as to have those Truths presented to him by way of Object, +_immediately_, which were necessary to be believ'd by him in order to +his Salvation; neither is he at all encourag'd to look for or depend +upon _Vision_ or _Intuition_, but is sent to a Man like himself, to hear +with his outward Ears, those things which concern'd his Eternal Welfare. +Whereas, if God had ever granted to Mankind a Power whereby he might, by +due Application and Attention, attain to a sufficient Knowledge of God, +and Things necessary to Salvation; or, if such a Privilege, though +deny'd before, had been purchas'd by Jesus Christ; there is no question, +but Persons so extraordinarily well qualified as these two good Men, +_Cornelius_ and the _Eunuch_, were, would have enjoy'd the Benefit of +it; and then the Event would have been, that by their constant attending +upon God, and unwearied Diligence in meditating and practising good +Things, they would have increas'd in Spiritual Knowledge, and made +nearer Approaches to God, till they had attain'd to Perfection. But we +find nothing like this, but that on the contrary they were oblig'd to be +instructed by the same means which God had appointed for other Men. + +§ 15. And then as to matter of _Vision,_ the whole Tenor of the +Apostle's Doctrine runs counter to it. S. _Paul_ tells us, that all +those noble Actions which were perform'd by the Ancient Worthies (_Heb_. +xi.) were done thro' _Faith_; which as himself defines, is (_v_.i.) is, +_The Substance of Things hoped for, the Evidence of Things not seen_. It +is an Assent which we give to Things as true, which we can neither +apprehend by our Senses, nor demonstrate by our Reasoning; so that the +only Objects of our Faith are such Things as we receive upon the Credit +of another; which, how far it is from _Vision_, is evident to common +Sense. And the same Apostle tells us, that _now we see through A Glass +darkly_; and that _we know in part, and prophesie in part_[43]. + +§ 16. Hence it is plain, that all those Texts which speak of the +plentiful Effusion of the Spirit in the times of the Gospel, are quite +misunderstood by all those, who interpret them after such a manner, as +if God had given such a Measure of it to all Mankind, that upon a due +Improvement of it, they might attain to the Knowledge of him, and of all +Things necessary to Salvation. Whereas it appears, that even in the +earliest Times of the Gospel, there was no such thing; but then all the +Churches were planted by the Ministry of the Apostles, who ordain'd +others to succeed them in their Office. If therefore in those Times it +was not granted, it is a ridiculous Absurdity to expect it in this Age; +and no small Degree, either of Impudence or Madness to pretend to it. + +§ 17. Since it is not foreign to the Matter in hand, the Reader will, I +hope, pardon me if I digress a little, to shew why we cannot reasonably +expect Prophets now. And it seems to me, that there are several Reasons +to be given why there should be Prophets during the time of the Mosaical +Dispensation, rather than after the Gospel had taken Root. For, the +Promises made to the _Jews_ having Relation to their possessing the Land +of _Canaan_, God was pleas'd to send them Prophets to quicken their +Memories, and keep them in mind of their Duty, that thereby his +Judgments might be averted from them; (and especially, because of the +prevailing Idolatry of those Times; for after they were well fix'd in +the Practice of the True Religion, and out of that Danger, we find no +Prophets;) and we find that most of the Ancient Prophecies tend that +way. But now we are quite upon another Bottom; we are taught, that _we +have here no continuing City_; that, _when these Tabernacles shall be +dissolv'd, we have a Habitation not made with Hands, eternal in the +Heavens_. That we are to _set our Minds on Things above, not on Things +on the Earth_; that we are to _deny our selves, and take up our Cross +and follow Christ_; that, _through many Tribulations we must enter into +the Kingdom of Heaven_, and many Passages to the same Effect. So that to +have Prophets foretelling future Events, relating to the Welfare and +Preservation of our Temporals, or the contrary, seems not so proper for +a People, whose very Profession supposes them to have laid aside all +Solicitude concerning them. Again, before the Coming of Christ, God's +Will was but imperfectly reveal'd; and it was necessary that there +should be Fore-runners to prepare the way against his Coming, and raise +the Expectation of him in the People, that they might be the better +prepar'd to receive him. But after he was once come, who was to compleat +and fulfil all; after _God, who at sundry times, and in divers manners, +spake in time past unto the fathers by the Prophets,_[44] had, _in these +last days, spoken unto us by his Son, whom he has appointed Heir of all +things,_ &c. _who was the Brightness of his Glory, and the express Image +of his person_, &c. I say, after God had, by this glorious Person, +manifested and reveal'd his whole Will to us, and declared whatsoever he +requir'd to be believ'd and done by us, whilst in these Mortal Bodies; +there was no longer need of Revelation to those who had received the +most perfect one that could be deliver'd. So that all those Reasons +being remov'd, which were to be given for a Succession of immediately +inspired Prophets before the Coming of Christ; it is altogether +groundless, to say no worse of it, to expect any now he is come. What +Methods God will use, when his time is come, to bring in the Fulness of +the Gentiles, and to convert the Jews; or what Endowments he will bestow +upon those Persons whom he shall please to make use of as his +Instruments to compleat that great Work, will then be best known when it +is come to pass. There is no Question but that he will use sufficient +means. All that I contend for is, that those which he has already +afforded, are abundantly sufficient for those who have the Happiness to +be baptized, and brought up in the Profession of the Christian Faith; +and consequently, that it is unreasonable to expect any other +Assistances, or to seek any other means of serving God, than what are +deliver'd in his Holy Word, and made use of in his Church. + +§ 18. To return to our Argument. If these things, contended for by +Enthusiasts, were not granted either under the Jewish or Christian +Dispensation, as I hope has been sufficiently prov'd; it follows, _a +majori,_ that those who are depriv'd of those Advantages, which both +Jews and Christians enjoy'd cannot have them: And therefore in vain do +we search for Persons so endow'd amongst _Mahometans_ or _Heathens._ For +without any Breach of Charity, in respect to those Persons, who never +were so happy as to have the Gospel preach'd to them; we may assure our +selves, that they do not enjoy equal Privileges with us, who by our +Baptism have a foederal Right to all those Assistances of the Holy +Spirit promis'd to the Church in the Holy Scriptures. And yet there +would not be much difference, if by their diligently adhering to any +Principle or Light, which God has bestow'd upon Mankind in general, they +might attain to true saving Knowledge. And for this Reason, our Author, +who was himself a _Mahometan,_ seems as little to have consulted the +Honour of his Prophet _Mahomet_, and the necessity of believing his +Doctrine, in feigning a Person brought up by himself, to have by his +Application and Industry attain'd to the Knowledge of all things +reveal'd to that suppos'd Prophet, as our Enthusiasts do value the Means +which God has always us'd to convey his Will to Mankind[45]. Whilst out +of a groundless Charity, they do in a manner put all Men upon the Level, +as to the Means of Salvation. Which Opinion of theirs, however plausible +at first sight, upon the account of that specious Shew of Universal +Charity to Mankind, does most certainly tend to the undervaluing and +lessening those inestimable Benefits which our Blessed Saviour has +purchas'd for, and promis'd to his Church; and ought no more to be +receiv'd, than that charitable Opinion of _Origen_'s who believ'd that +after a certain time of Punishment, not only the wickedest of Men, but +also the Devils themselves should be laved. + +§ 19. I have now shewn that what is here held by our Author, and too +many others in our times, has no manner of Foundation. That it was never +promis'd nor expected, either under the Mosaical or Christian +Dispensation; from whence I have inferr'd, that it cannot be expected +any where else, and consequently that there is no such thing at all. If +I have not spoken all the while particularly to my Author, the reason +is, because I write to Christians, and chiefly have regard to those +Errors, held by some of that Denomination, which are common with those +of our Author. Besides, if that were requisite, 'tis only allowing for +Argument sake, that the _Alcoran_ was written by Inspiration, and that +_Mahomet_ was a Prophet, and then the same way of Arguing proves the +Enthusiasm of our Author, who being a profess'd _Mahometan_, and they +being oblig'd to believe that _Mahomet_ is the _Catimo'l anbyâi_, i.e. +_The Seal of the Prophets_, and that theirs is the last Dispensation, +which Mankind shall ever receive from God, has ventured to suppose the +Possibility of a Man's attaining to the true Knowledge of God, and +Things necessary to Salvation, and all other Things, both Spiritual and +Natural, belonging either to this World, or that to come, without the +Help of any outward Instruction. + +§ 20. I need not insist upon this any longer; I shall only remark, that +as true Piety is the same in all Ages and Climates, and good solid Sense +too, so also is _Enthusiasm._ And I have sometimes wonder'd, when I have +read the Whimsies and Conceits of the _Arab_ Enthusiasts (whose numerous +Sects equal those Heresies mention'd by _Epiphanius_, or even that +plentiful Crop which the Devil has sow'd of them in our times) to find +such a Harmony between them and ours at present. Such a perfect +Agreement in their wild Notions, and these express'd in the very +self-same Cant, may easily convince any one, that the Instruments of +both were strung and tun'd by the same Hand. Another thing observable is +this; Let the _Enthusiast_ have never such great Abilities, there is +always something or other which proves his Pretensions to Revelation to +be false; and as they tell us, that, let the Devil change himself into +what Shape he will he can never conceal his Cloven Foot; so neither can +the _Enthusiast_ make himself pass for Inspired, with any Person of +tolerable discerning; but there will appear some very considerable Flaw, +which shall manifestly prove him a Deceiver, or at least a Person +deceiv'd. This is the Fate of them, and our Author could not avoid it. +He has indeed carried his Philosopher beyond the Orb of _Saturn_[46], +but he might as well have sav'd him that Trouble; for he brought nothing +down with him, but what he himself was able to furnish him withal before +he went; _viz. Mahometan Divinity_, and _Aristotelian Philosophy_. As to +the former of these I shall not need to say any thing; but I am well +assur'd, that when he talk'd of those Discoveries in the latter, made by +him when in that glorious State, he never dream'd in the least of those +more certain Discoveries which should be made afterwards, by the +Sagacity of our Astronomers and Philosophers; and that the contrary of +what he believ'd; as to those things, should be prov'd by undeniable +Demonstration. + +§ 21. Nor does it succeed better with such Pretenders in our Age; who, +taught by woful Experience, have of late grown more wary, and rarely +pretended to Inspirations, except in such Matters as they might be well +assur'd of by other means. The safest way for them,I confess, tho' at +the same time extreamly absurd and ridiculous. For if a Man pretends to +know a thing by Divine Inspiration, when there are other Means of +attaining it: I have much more reason to think, either that he is an +Impostor and Deceiver,or else, that through warmth of Conceit, or the +Delusion of the Devil, he imagines himself to be divinely inspired when +he is not; rather than to believe that God, who does nothing but for +most wise and excellent Ends and Purposes, should reveal a thing to any +Person _immediately_, when he had before afforded him sufficient Means +of knowing it otherwise. + +§ 22. It remains that we beg of God to give us his Grace, and the +Assistance of his Holy Spirit, that we may sincerely and heartily apply +our selves to the diligent Use of those Means which he has appointed for +our Instruction, in his Church. That we seek for the Knowledge of him in +his holy Word, and _approach_ to him in his Ordinances, and by a holy +pious Conversation. These are the Ways which he has chalk'd out for us; +and if any Persons will not be content with these Means, but will walk +in By-Paths, and follow every _Ignis fatuus_ that presents it self; if +they be are the last convinc'd of their fatal Mistake when it is too +late, they must blame themselves. God of his infinite Mercy lead them +out of their Errors, and guide both them and us through this imperfect +State, till at last we attain to the perfect Vision, and full Enjoyment +of himself; through _Jesus Christ_ our Lord. _Amen_. + + +FOOTNOTES: + +[Footnote 33: _See_ Sect. 84, 85, &c.] + +[Footnote 34: 2 _Pet_. 1. 21.] + +[Footnote 35: _Dan_. x. 12.] + +[Footnote 36: _Amos_ vii. 14.] + +[Footnote 37: _By_ seeing all things in God, _I have no regard to Mr_. +Malebranch_'s Notion, but only to that of our Author._ See Sect. 90, +_&c_.] + +[Footnote 38: _Maimonides in Pocockii Porta Mosis_, p. 171.] + +[Footnote 39: _See the letter concerning, the Quietists, printed with +the B. of_ Sarum_'s Letters_.] + +[Footnote 40: _John_ Chap. xiv, xv, xvi, xvii.] + +[Footnote 41: _John_ xiii, 36. xiv, 2.] + +[Footnote 42: _John_ xiv, 7. _Rom._ x, 17, 18.] + +[Footnote 43: _Cor._ xiii, 12, 9.] + +[Footnote 44: _Heb_. i, 1.] + +[Footnote 45: _See_ Sect. 109.] + +[Footnote 46: _See_ Sect. 90.] + + + * * * * * + + +_FINIS_. + + + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Improvement of Human Reason, by Ibn Tufail + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE IMPROVEMENT OF HUMAN REASON *** + +***** This file should be named 16831-8.txt or 16831-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/8/3/16831/ + +Produced by Marc D'Hooghe + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/16831-8.zip b/16831-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..97b9226 --- /dev/null +++ b/16831-8.zip diff --git a/16831-h.zip b/16831-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..79230df --- /dev/null +++ b/16831-h.zip diff --git a/16831-h/16831-h.htm b/16831-h/16831-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2204a99 --- /dev/null +++ b/16831-h/16831-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,4754 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Improvement Of Human Reason, by Ibn Tufail. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> +/*<![CDATA[ XML blockout */ +<!-- + p { margin-top: .75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; + } + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; + } + hr { width: 33%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + clear: both; + } + + table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;} + + body{margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + } + + .linenum {position: absolute; top: auto; left: 4%;} /* poetry number */ + .blockquot{margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 10%;} + .pagenum {position: absolute; left: 92%; font-size: smaller; text-align: right;} /* page numbers */ + .sidenote {width: 20%; padding-bottom: .5em; padding-top: .5em; + padding-left: .5em; padding-right: .5em; margin-left: 1em; + float: right; clear: right; margin-top: 1em; + font-size: smaller; background: #eeeeee; border: dashed 1px;} + + .bb {border-bottom: solid 2px;} + .bl {border-left: solid 2px;} + .bt {border-top: solid 2px;} + .br {border-right: solid 2px;} + .bbox {border: solid 2px;} + + .center {text-align: center;} + .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + .u {text-decoration: underline;} + .hebrew {font-weight: bold; font-size: 1em;} + .ill {margin-left: 8.5em;} + .illb {margin-left: 12.5em;} + .illc {margin-left: 17.5em;} + + .caption {font-weight: bold;} + + .figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center;} + + .figleft {float: left; clear: left; margin-left: 0; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-top: + 1em; margin-right: 1em; padding: 0; text-align: center;} + + .figright {float: right; clear: right; margin-left: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em; + margin-top: 1em; margin-right: 0; padding: 0; text-align: center;} + + .footnotes {border: dashed 1px;} + .footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} + .footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} + .fnanchor {vertical-align: super; font-size: .8em; text-decoration: none;} + + .poem {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%; text-align: left;} + .poem br {display: none;} + .poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + .poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em;} + .poem span.i2 {display: block; margin-left: 2em;} + .poem span.i4 {display: block; margin-left: 4em;} + // --> + /* XML end ]]>*/ + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Improvement of Human Reason, by Ibn Tufail + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Improvement of Human Reason + Exhibited in the Life of Hai Ebn Yokdhan + +Author: Ibn Tufail + +Release Date: October 8, 2005 [EBook #16831] +[Last updated: October 18, 2014] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE IMPROVEMENT OF HUMAN REASON *** + + + + +Produced by Marc D'Hooghe + +From images generously made available by Gallica +Bibliotheque Nationale de France) at http://gallica.bnf.fr. + + + +</pre> + + + + +<h1>The Improvement of Human Reason</h1> + +<h3>Exhibited in the Life of Hai Ebn Yokdhan</h3> + +<h4>By</h4> + +<h2>Ibn Tufail</h2> + +<h4>(Abu Bakr Muhammad Ibn Tufail al-Qasi)</h4> + +<h4>Newly Translated from the Original Arabick</h4> + +<h4>by Simon Ockley</h4> + +<h5>(1708)</h5> + + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<div class="ill" style="width: 559px;"> +<p><img src="./images/tufail-image2b.png" width="559" height="885" alt="image2" title="" /> +</p> +</div> +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + + +<p class="center">The Improvement of</p> + +<p class="center">HUMAN REASON,</p> + +<p class="center">Exhibited in the LIFE of</p> + +<p class="center"><i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i>:</p> + +<p class="center">Written in <i>Arabick</i> above 500 Years +ago, by <i>Abu Jaafar Ebn Tophail</i>.</p> + +<p class="center">In which is demonstrated,</p> + +<p class="center">By what Methods one may, by the meer<br /> +<b>Light of Nature</b>, attain the Knowledg<br /> +of things <b>Natural</b> and <b>Supernatural</b>;<br /> +more particularly the Knowledg of God,<br /> +and the Affairs of another Life.</p> + +<p class="center">Illustrated with proper FIGURES,</p> + +<p class="center">Newly Translated from the Original <i>Arabick</i> by<br /> +<i>SIMON OCKLEY</i>,<br /> +A.M. Vicar of <i>Swanesey</i> in <i>Cambridgshire</i>.</p> + +<p class="center">With an APPENDIX,</p> + +<p class="center">In Which the Possibility of Man's attaining<br /> +the True Knowledg of GOD, and<br /> +Things necessary to Salvation, without<br /> +<b>Instruction</b>, is briefly consider'd.</p> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<div class="illc" style="width: 344px;"> +<img src="./images/tufail-image1b.png" width="344" height="611" alt="image1" title="" /> + +</div> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + + + +<p class="center">To the Reverend</p> + +<h3><i>Mr</i>. Edward Pococke,</h3> + +<p class="center">Rector of</p> + +<p class="center"><i>MINAL</i>, in <i>Wiltshire</i>.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>Reverend SIR,</p> + +<p>Hai Ebn Yokdhan <i>returns to you again, in a Dress different from that +which you sent him out in. Wherever he comes, he acknowledges you for +his first and best Master; and confesses, that his being put in a +Capacity to travel thro'</i> Europe, <i>is owing to your Hand. I could not in +Equity send him to any other Person, you being the sole Proprietor. And +as your Learning enables you to do him Justice, so your Candor will +incline you to pardon what is by me done amiss. Both which +Qualifications you enjoy, as a Paternal Inheritance, descending from the +Reverend and Learned </i>Dr. Pococke,<i> the Glory and Ornament of our Age +and Nation. Whose Memory I much reverence, and how much I acknowledge my +self indebted to him for his Learned Works, I thought I could no way +express better, than by taking some Opportunity to pay my Respects to +you, Sir, the worthy Son of so great a Father. And no fitter Bearer +than</i> Hai Ebn Yokdhan, <i>with whose Character and Language you are so +well acquainted, and to whom you have long ago shown so great a Respect, +that I have no reason to fear but he will be welcome</i>.</p> + +<p class="center"><i>I am</i>,</p> + +<p style="margin-left: 25em"><i>SIR,</i></p> + +<p class="center"><i>Your most humble Servant</i>,</p> + +<p style="margin-left: 25em">Simon Ockley,</p> +</div> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + + +<h3>THE PREFACE.</h3> + + +<p>When Mr. <i>Pococke</i> first publish'd this <i>Arabick</i> Author with his +accurate <i>Latin</i> Version, <i>Anno</i> 1671. Dr. <i>Pococke</i> his Father, that +late eminent Professor of the Oriental Languages in the University of +<i>Oxford</i>, prefix'd a Preface to it; in which he tells us, that he has +good Reason to think, that this Author was contemporary with <i>Averroes</i>, +who died very ancient in the Year of the <i>Hegira</i> 595, which is +co-incident with the 1198th Year of our Lord; according to which Account, +the Author liv'd something above five hundred Years ago.</p> + +<p>He liv'd in <i>Spain</i>, as appears from one or two Passages in this Book. +He wrote some other Pieces, which are not come to our Hands. This has +been very well receiv'd in the East; one Argument of which is, that it +has been translated by <i>R. Moses</i> <i>Narbonensis</i> into <i>Hebrew</i>, and +illustrated with a large Commentary. The Design of the Author is to +shew, how Human Capacity, unassisted by any External Help, may, by due +Application, attain to the Knowledge of Natural Things, and so by +Degrees find out its Dependance upon a Superior Being, the Immortality +of the Soul, and all things necessary to Salvation.</p> + +<p>How well he has succeeded in this Attempt, I leave to the Reader to +judge. 'Tis certain, that he was a Man of Parts and very good Learning, +considering the Age he liv'd in, and the way of studying in those Times. +There are a great many lively Stroaks in it; and I doubt not but a +judicious Reader will find his Account in the Perusal of it.</p> + +<p>I was not willing ('though importun'd) to undertake the translating it +into <i>English</i>, because I was inform'd that it had been done twice +already; once by Dr. <i>Ashwell</i>, another time by the <i>Quakers</i>, who +imagin'd that there was something in, it that favoured their +Enthusiastick Notions. However, taking it for granted, that both these +Translations we're not made out of the Original <i>Arabick</i>, but out of +the <i>Latin</i>; I did not question but they had mistaken the Sense of the +Author in many places. Besides, observing that a great many of my +friends whom I had a desire to oblige, and other Persons whom I would +willingly incline to a more favourable Opinion of <i>Arabick</i> Learning, +had not seen this Book; and withal, hoping that I might add something by +way of Annotation or <i>Appendix</i>, which would not be altogether useless; +I at last ventur'd to translate it a-new.</p> + +<p>I have here and there added a Note, in which there is an account given +of some, great Man, some Custom of the Mahometans explain'd, or +something of that Nature, which I hope will not be unacceptable. And +lest any Person should, through mistake, make any ill use of it, I have +subjoin'd an <i>Appendix</i>, the Design of which the Reader may see in its +proper place.</p> + +<p>SIMON OCKLEY.</p> + + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + + +<h3>THE BOOKSELLER TO THE READER.</h3> + +<p><i>When I first undertook the Publication of this English Translation, I +thought it would not be amiss to present the World with a Specimen of it +first. But since the Introduction is such, that the Reader can no more +by it give a Guess at what is contain'd in the Book itself, than a Man +can judge of his Entertainment by seeing the Cloath laid; I have thought +it necessary to give him a Bill of Fare</i>.</p> + +<p><i>The Design of the Author (who was a Mahometan Philosopher) is to shew +how Humane Reason may, by Observation and Experience, arrive at the +Knowledge of Natural Things, and from thence to Supernatural; +particularly the Knowledge of God and a Future State. And in order to +this, he supposes a Person brought up by himself where he was +altogether destitute of any Instruction, but what he could get from his +own Observation</i>.</p> + +<p><i>He lays the Scene in some</i> Fortunate Island <i>situate under the +Equinoctial; where he supposes this Philosopher, either to have been +bred (according to</i> Avicen<i>'s Hypothesis, who conceiv'd a possibility of +a Man's being formed by the Influence of the Planets upon Matter rightly +disposed) without either Father or Mother; or self-expos'd in his +Infancy, and providentially suckled by a Roe. Not that our Author +believ'd any such matter, but only having design'd to contrive a +convenient place for his Philosopher, so as to leave him to Reason by +himself, and make his Observations without any Guide. In which Relation, +he proposes both these ways, without speaking one Word in favour of +either</i>.</p> + +<p><i>Then he shews by what Steps and Degrees he advanc'd in the Knowledge of +Natural Things, till at last he perceiv'd the Necessity of acknowledging +an Infinite, Eternal, Wise Creator, and also the Immateriality and +Immortality of his own Soul, and that its Happiness consisted only in a +continued Conjunction with this supream Being</i>.</p> + +<p><i>The Matter of this Book is curious, and full of useful Theorems; he +makes most use of the Peripatetick Philosophy, which he seems to have +well understood; it must be confess'd indeed, that when he comes to talk +of the Union with God, &c. (as in the Introduction) there are some +Enthusiastick Notions, which are particularly consider'd and refuted by +the Editor in his Appendix</i>.</p> + +<p><i>Whose Design in publishing this Translation, was to give those who are +as yet unacquainted with it, a Taste of the</i> Acumen <i>and</i> Genius <i>of +the</i> Arabian <i>Philosophers, and to excite young Scholars to the reading +of those Authors, which, through a groundless Conceit of their +Impertinence and Ignorance, have been too long neglected</i>.</p> + +<p><i>And tho' we do not pretend to any Discoveries in this Book, especially +at this time of Day, when all parts of Learning are cultivated with so +much Exactness; yet we hope that it will not be altogether unacceptable +to the curious Reader to know what the state of Learning was among the</i> +Arabs, <i>five hundred Years since. And if what we shall here communicate, +shall seem little in respect of the Discoveries of this discerning Age; +yet we are confident, that any</i> European, <i>who shall compare the +Learning in this Book, with what was publish'd by any of his own +Country-men at that time, will find himself obliged in Conscience to +give our Author fair Quarter</i>.</p> + + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + + +<h4><i>Abu Jaaphar Ebn Tophail</i>'s</h4> + +<h3>INTRODUCTION</h3> + +<h3>To the LIFE of</h3> + +<h3><i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i>.</h3> + +<p><i>In the Name of the most Merciful God</i>.<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a></p> + +<p>Blessed be the Almighty and Eternal, the Infinitely Wise and Merciful +God, <i>who hath taught us the Use of the PEN</i><a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a>, who out of his great +Goodness to Mankind, <i>has made him understand Things which he did not +know</i>. I praise him for his excellent Gifts, and give him thanks for his +continued Benefits, and I testify that there is but One God, and that he +has no Partner<a name="FNanchor_3_3" id="FNanchor_3_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a>; and that <i>MAHOMET</i> is his Servant and Apostle<a name="FNanchor_4_4" id="FNanchor_4_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a>, +endu'd with an excellent Spirit, and Master of convincing Demonstration, +and a victorious Sword: the Blessing of God be upon him, and his +Companions, (Men of great Thoughts, and vast Understandings,) and upon +all his Followers, to the End of the World.</p> + +<p>You ask'd me, Dear Friend, (God preserve you for ever, and make you +Partaker of everlasting Happiness) to communicate to you what I knew +concerning the Mysteries of the Eastern Philosophy, mention'd by the +Learned <i>Avicenna</i><a name="FNanchor_5_5" id="FNanchor_5_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_5_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a>: Now you must understand, that whoever designs to +attain to a clear and distinct Knowledge, must be diligent in the search +of it. Indeed your request gave me a noble turn of Thought, and brought +me to the understanding of what I never knew before; nay, it advanc'd me +to such an elevation, as no Tongue, how eloquent soever, is able to +express; and the reason is, because 'tis of a quite different nature and +kind from the Things of this World; only this there is in it, that +whoever has attain'd to any degree of it, is so mightily affected with +joy Pleasure, and Exultation, that 'tis impossible for him to conceal +his sense of it, but he is forc'd to utter some general Expressions, +since he cannot be particular. Now if a Man, who has not been polish'd +by good Education, happens to attain to that state, he tuns out into +strange Expressions, and speaks he knows not what; so that one of this +sort of Men, when in that state, cry'd out, <i>Praise to be me! How +wonderful am I!</i><a name="FNanchor_6_6" id="FNanchor_6_6"></a><a href="#Footnote_6_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a> Another said, <i>I am Truth!</i><a name="FNanchor_7_7" id="FNanchor_7_7"></a><a href="#Footnote_7_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a>. Another, <i>That he +was God</i>.</p> + +<p><i>Abu Hamed Algazâli</i><a name="FNanchor_8_8" id="FNanchor_8_8"></a><a href="#Footnote_8_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a>, when he had attain'd to it, express'd himself +thus,</p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;"><i>'Twas what it was, 'tis not to be express'd;</i></span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;"><i>Enquire no further, but conceive the best</i>.</span><br /> +</p> + +<p>But he was a Man that had good Learning, and was well vers'd in the +Sciences. What <i>Avenpace</i><a name="FNanchor_9_9" id="FNanchor_9_9"></a><a href="#Footnote_9_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a> says at the end of his Discourse concerning +the <i>UNION</i>, is worth your Observing; There he, says <i>That 'twill appear +plainly to any one that understands the design of his Book, that that +degree is not attainable by the means of those Sciences which were then +in use; but that he attain'd to what he knew, by being altogether +abstracted from any thing which he had been acquainted with before; and +that he was furnish'd with other Notions altogether independent upon +matter, and of too noble a nature to be any way attributed to the +Natural Life, but were peculiar to the Blessed, and which upon that +account we may call Divine Proprieties, which God (whose Name be +prais'd) bestows upon such of his Servants as he pleases</i>.</p> + +<p>Now this degree which this Author mentions, is attainable by Speculative +Knowledge, (nor is it to be doubted but that he had reach'd it himself;) +but not that which we have just now mention'd, which notwithstanding is +not so much different from it in kind as in degree: for in that which I +mention'd there are no Discoveries made which contradict those which +this Author means; but the difference consists in this, <i>viz.</i> that in +our way there is a greater degree of Clearness and Perspicuity than +there is in the other; for in this we apprehend things by the help of +something, which we cannot properly call a <i>Power</i>; nor indeed will any +of those words, which are either us'd in common discourse, or occur in +the Writings of the Learned, serve to express <i>That</i>, by which this sort +of Perception do's apprehend.</p> + +<p>This degree, which I have already mention'd, (and which perhaps I should +never have had any taste of, if your request had not put me upon a +farther search) is the very same thing which <i>Avicenna</i> means, where he +says; <i>Then when a Man's desires are raised to a good pitch, and he is +competently well exercised in that way, there will appear to him some +small glimmerings of the Truth, as it were flashes of Lightning, very +delightful, which just shine upon him, and then go out; Then the more he +exercises himself, the oftner he'll perceive 'em, till at last he'll +become so well acquainted with them, that they will occur to him +spontaneously, without any exercise at all; and then, as soon as he +perceives any thing, he applies himself to the Divine Essence, so as to +retain some impression of it; then something occurs, to him on a sudden, +whereby he begins to discern the</i> Truth <i>in every thing; till, through +frequent exercise, he at last attains to a perfect Tranquility; and that +which us'd to appear to him only by fits and starts, becomes habitual; +and that which was only a glimmering before, a constant Light; and he +obtains a constant and steady Knowledge.</i> Thus far <i>Avicenna</i>. Besides, +he has given an account of those several steps and degrees by which a +Man is brought to this perfection; till his Soul is like a polish'd +Looking-glass, in which he beholds the <i>Truth</i>: and then he swims in +pleasure, and rejoyces exceedingly in his Mind, because of the +impressions of <i>Truth</i> which he perceives in it, When he is once +attain'd thus far, the next thing which employs him is, that he +sometimes looks towards <i>Truth</i>, and sometimes towards <i>himself</i>; and +thus he fluctuates between both, till he retires from himself wholly, +and looks only to-ward the Divine Essence; and if he do's at any time +look towards his own Soul, the only reason is, because that looks +to-wards God; and from thence arises a perfect Conjunction [with God.]</p> + +<p>And, according to this manner which he has describ'd, he do's by no +means allow that this <i>Taste</i> is attain'd by way of Speculation or +Deduction of Consequences. And that you may the more clearly apprehend +the difference between the perception of these sort of Men, and those +other; I shall propose you a familiar instance. Suppose a Man born +Blind, but of quick Parts, and a good Capacity, a tenacious Memory, and +solid Judgment, who had liv'd in the place of his Nativity, till he had +by the help of the rest of his Senses, contracted an acquaintance with a +great many in the Neighbourhood, and learn'd the several kinds of +Animals, and Things inanimate, and the Streets and Houses of the Town, +so as to go any where about it without a Guide, and to know such people +as he met, and call them, by their names; and knew the names of +Colours<a name="FNanchor_10_10" id="FNanchor_10_10"></a><a href="#Footnote_10_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a>, and the difference of them by their descriptions and +definitions; and after he had learn'd all this, should have his Eyes +open'd: Why, this Man, when he walk'd about the Town, would find every +thing to be exactly agreeable to those notions which he had before; and +that Colours were such as he had before conceiv'd them to be, by those +descriptions he had receiv'd: so that the difference between his +apprehensions when blind, and those which he would have now his Eyes +were opened, would consist only in these two great Things, one of which +is a consequent of the other, <i>viz.</i>, a greater Clearness, and extream +Delight. From whence 'tis plain, that the condition of those +Contemplators, who have not yet attain'd to the <i>UNION</i> [with GOD] is +exactly like that of the Blind Man; and the Notion which a Blind Man has +of Colours, by their description, answers to those things which +<i>Avenpace</i> said were <i>of too noble a nature to be any ways attributed, +to the Natural Life,</i> and, <i>which God bestows upon such his Servants as +he pleases</i>. But the condition of those who have attain'd to the +<i>UNION</i>, to whom God has given that which I told you could not be +properly express'd by the word <i>POWER</i>, is that second State of the +Blind-man cur'd. Take notice by the way, that our Similitude is not +exactly applicable in every case; for there is very seldom any one found +that is born <i>with his Eyes open</i>, that can attain to these things +without any help of Contemplation.</p> + +<p>Now (my Dear Friend) I do not here, when I speak of the Ideas of the +<i>Contemplative</i>, mean what they learn from the Study of Physicks; nor by +the notions of those who have attain'd to the <i>UNION</i>, what they learn +from the Study of Metaphysicks (for these two ways of learning are +vastly different, and must by no means be confounded.) But what I mean +by the Ideas of the <i>Contemplative</i> is, what is attain'd by the Study of +Metaphysicks, of which kind is that which <i>Avenpace</i> understood; and in +the apprehension of these things, this condition is necessarily +requir'd, <i>viz</i>. that it be manifestly and clearly true; and then there +is a middle sort of Speculation, between that, and those who have +attain'd to the <i>UNION</i>, who employ themselves in these things with +greater perspicuity and delight.</p> + +<p>Now <i>Avenpace</i> blames all those that make any mention of this pleasure +which is enjoy'd in the <i>UNION</i>, before the Vulgar; besides he said, +that it belonged to the imaginative Faculty; and promis'd to write a +Book about it, in which he design'd to give an account of the whole +matter, and describe the condition of those who were so happy as to +attain it clearly and perspicuously; but we may answer him with the Old +Proverb, <i>viz. Don't say a thing is sweet before you taste on't</i>; for he +never was so good as his word, nor performed any thing like it. But 'tis +probable that the reason why he did not, was either because he was +streightn'd for Time, being taken up with his Journey to <i>Wahran</i>; or +else, because he was sensible, that if he should undertake to give a +description of that State, the Nature of such a kind of Discourse, would +unavoidably have put him upon a necessity of speaking some things, which +would manifestly have reproach'd his own manner of living, and +contradicted those Principles which he himself had elsewhere laid down; +in which he encourages Men to heap up Riches, and proposes several ways +and means in order to the acquiring them.</p> + +<p>We have in this Discourse (as necessity required) disgress'd something +from the main Design of what you desir'd; it appears from what has been +already said, that you must either mean, 1. That I should describe to +you, what they see and taste, who are so happy as to enjoy the +<i>UNION</i>,(which is impossible to be described as it really is; and when +any one goes about to express it, either by Speech or Writing, he quite +alters the thing, and sinks into the speculative way. For when you once +come to cloath it with Letters and Words, it comes nearer to the +corporeal World, and does by no means remain in the same State that it +was in before; and the Significations of these Words, which are used in +the explaining it, are quite alter'd; so that it occasions a great many +real Mistakes to some, and makes others believe, that they are mistaken, +when indeed they are not; and the reason of this is, because it is a +thing of infinite Extent, comprehending all things in it self, but not +comprehended by any.) 2. Or else the meaning of your Request must be +this, that I should shew you after what manner they proceed, who give +themselves to Contemplation. And this (my good Friend) is a thing which +is capable of being express'd both by Speech, and Writing; but 'tis as +scarce as old Gold, especially in this part of the World where we live; +for 'tis so rare, that there's hardly one of a thousand gets so much as +a smattering of it; and of those few, scarce any, have communicated any +thing of what they knew in that kind, but only by obscure Hints, and +<i>Innuendo</i>'s. Indeed the <i>Hanifitick</i> Sect<a name="FNanchor_11_11" id="FNanchor_11_11"></a><a href="#Footnote_11_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a>, and the Mahometan +Religion, doe forbid Men to dive too far into this matter. Nor would I +have you think that the Philosophy which we find in the Books of +<i>Aristotle</i>, and <i>Alpharabius</i><a name="FNanchor_12_12" id="FNanchor_12_12"></a><a href="#Footnote_12_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a>, and in <i>Avicenna</i>'s Book, which he +calls <i>Alshepha,</i> does answer the end which you aim at, nor have any of +the <i>Spanish</i> Philosophers<a name="FNanchor_13_13" id="FNanchor_13_13"></a><a href="#Footnote_13_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a> writ fully and satisfactorily about it. +Because those Scholars which were bred in <i>Spain</i>, before the Knowledge +of Logick and Philosophy was broach'd amongst them, spent their whole +Lives in Mathematicks, in which it must be allow'd, they made a great +Progress, but went no farther. After them came a Generation of Men, who +apply'd themselves more to the Art of Reasoning, in which they excell'd +their Predecessors, yet not so as to attain to true Perfection. So that +one of them said,</p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;"><i>T'is hard the kinds of Knowledge are but two,</i></span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 4.5em;"><i>The One erroneous, the Other true</i>.</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;"><i>The former profits nothing when 'tis gain'd,</i></span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 4.5em;"><i>The other's difficult to be attain'd</i>.</span><br /> +</p> + +<p>After these came others, who still advanc'd further, and made nearer +approaches to the Truth; among whom there was one that had a sharper +Wit, or truer notions of things than <i>Avenpace</i>, but he was too much +taken up with Worldly Business, and Died before he had time to open the +Treasury of his Knowledge, so that most of those pieces of his which are +extant, are imperfect; particularly his Book <i>about the Soul</i>) and his +<i>Tedbíro 'lmotawahhid,</i> i.e. <i>How a Man ought to manage himself that +leads a Solitary Life</i> So are his <i>Logicks</i> and <i>Physicks</i>. Those Pieces +of his which are compleat, are only short Tracts and some occasional +Letters. Nay, in his Epistle concerning the <i>UNION</i>, he himself +confesses that he had wrote nothing compleat, where he says, <i>That it +would require a great deal of trouble and pains to express that clearly +which he had undertaken to prove</i>; and, <i>that the method which he had +made use of in explaining himself, was not in many places so exact as it +might have been</i>; and, <i>that he design'd, if he had time, to alter it</i>. +So much for <i>Avenpace</i>, I for my part never saw him, and as for his +Contemporaries, they were far inferiour to him, nor did I ever see any +of their Works. Those who are now alive, are, either such as are still +advancing forwards, or else such as have left off, without attaining to +perfection; if there are any other, I know nothing of them.</p> + +<p>As to those Works of <i>Alpharabius</i> which are extant, they are most of +them <i>Logick</i>. There are a great many things very dubious in his +Philosophical Works; for in his <i>Méllatolphadélah</i>, i.e. <i>The most +excellent Sect</i>, he asserts expressly, <i>that the Souls of Wicked Men +shall suffer everlasting Punishment</i>; and yet says as positively in his +Politicks that they shall be dissolv'd and annihilated, and that the +Souls of the Perfect shall remain for ever. And then in his <i>Ethicks</i>, +speaking concerning the Happiness of Man, he says, <i>that it is only in +this Life</i>, and then adds, <i>that whatsoever People talk of besides, is +meer Whimsy and old Wives Fables</i>. A principle, which if believ'd would +make all Men despair of the Mercy of God, and puts the Good and Evil +both upon the same Level, in that it makes annihilation the common end +to them both. This is an Error not to be pardon'd by any means, or made +amends for. Besides all this, he had a mean Opinion of the Gift of +Prophecy, and said that in his Judgment it did belong to the <i>faculty of +Imagination</i>, and that he prefer'd Philosophy before it; with a great +many other things of the like nature, not necessary to be mention'd +here.</p> + +<p>As for the Books of <i>Aristotle, Avicenna</i>'s Exposition of them in his +<i>Alshepha</i> [i.e. <i>Health</i>] supplies their Room, for he trod in the same +steps and was of the same Sect. In the beginning of that Book, says, +that the <i>Truth</i> was in his opinion different from what he had there +deliver'd, that he had written that Book according to the Philosophy of +the <i>Peripateticks</i>; but those that would know the <i>Truth</i> clearly, and +without Obscurity, he refers to his Book, <i>Of the Eastern Philosophy</i>. +Now he that takes the pains to compare his <i>Alshepha</i> with what +<i>Aristotle</i> has written, will find they agree in most things, tho' in +the <i>Alshepha</i> there are a great many things which are not extant in any +of those pieces which we have of <i>Aristotle</i>. But if the Reader, take +the literal Sense only, either of the <i>Alshepha</i> or <i>Aristotle</i>, with, +out penetrating into the hidden Sense, he will never attain to +perfection, as <i>Avicenna</i> himself observes in the <i>Alshepha</i>.</p> + +<p>As for <i>Algazâli</i><a name="FNanchor_14_14" id="FNanchor_14_14"></a><a href="#Footnote_14_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a>, he often contradicts himself, denying in one +place what he affirm'd in another. He taxes the Philosophers with +<i>Heresy</i><a name="FNanchor_15_15" id="FNanchor_15_15"></a><a href="#Footnote_15_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a> in his Book which he calls <i>Altehaphol</i>, i.e. +<i>Destruction</i>, because they deny the Resurrection of the Body, and hold +that Rewards and Punishments in a Future State belong to the Soul only. +Then in the beginning of his <i>Almizân</i>, i.e. <i>The Balance</i>, he affirms +positively, that this is the Doctrine of the <i>Suphians</i><a name="FNanchor_16_16" id="FNanchor_16_16"></a><a href="#Footnote_16_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a>, and that he +was convinc'd of the truth of it, after a great deal of Study and +Search. There are a great many such Contradictions as these interspers'd +in his Works; which he himself begs Pardon for in the end of his <i>Mizân +Alamal [The Ballance of Mens Actions]</i>; where he says, that there are +Three sorts of Opinions; 1. Such as are common to the Vulgar, and +agreeable to their Notions of things. 2. Such as we commonly make use of +in answering Questions propos'd to us. 3. Such private as a Man has to +himself, which none understand but those who think just as he does. And +then he adds, that tho' there were no more in what he had written than +only this, <i>viz</i>. That it made a Man doubt of those things which he had +imbib'd at first, and help'd him to remove the prejudices of Education, +that even that were sufficient; because, he that never doubts will never +weigh things aright, and he that does not do that will never see, hut +remain in Blindness and Confusion.</p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;"><i>Believe your Eyes, but still suspect your Ears,</i></span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;"><i>You'll need no Star-light<a name="FNanchor_17_17" id="FNanchor_17_17"></a><a href="#Footnote_17_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a>, when the day appears</i>.</span><br /> +</p> + +<p>This is the account of his way of Philosophizing, the greatest part of +which is enigmatical and full of obscurity, and for that reason of no +use to any but such as thoroughly perceive and understand the matter +before, and then afterwards hear it from him again, or at least such as +are of an excellent Capacity, and can apprehend a thing from the least +intimation. The same Author says in his <i>Aljawâhir</i> [i.e. <i>The Jewels</i>] +that he had Books not fit to be communicated, but to such only as were +qualified to read them, and that in them he had laid down the <i>Naked +Truth</i>; but none of them ever came into <i>Spain</i> that we know of: we have +indeed had Books which some have imagin'd to be those incommunicable +ones he speaks of, but 'tis a mistake, for those are <i>Almaâreph +Alakliyah [Intellectual notices]</i> and the <i>Alnaphchi waltéswiyal +[Inflation and Æquation]</i> and besides these, <i>a Collection of several +Questions</i>. But as for these, tho' there are some hints in them, yet +they contain nothing of particular use to the clearing of things, but +what you may meet with in his other Books. There are, 'tis true, in his +<i>Almeksad Alasna</i>, some things which are more profound than what we meet +with in the rest of his Books, but he expressly says, that that Book is +not <i>incommunicable</i>; from whence it follows, those Books which are come +to our hands are not those incommunicable ones which he means. Some have +fancy'd that there were some great matters contain'd in that Discourse +of his, which is at the end of his <i>Meschâl</i> [i.e. <i>Casement</i>] (which +Belief of theirs, has plung'd them into inextricable Difficulties) where +speaking of the several sorts of those who are kept from nearer +Approaches, by the Brightness of the radiation of the Divine light, and +then of those who had attain'd to the <i>UNION</i>, he says of these later, +<i>That they apprehended such Attributes to belong to the Divine Essence +as were destructive of its Unity</i>; from, whence it appear'd to them that +he believ'd a sort of Multiplicity in the Godhead, which is horrid +Blasphemy. Now I make no Question but that the worthy Doctor <i>Algazâli</i> +was one of those which attain'd to the utmost degree of Happiness, and +to those heights which are proper <i>to</i> those who enjoy the <i>UNION</i>; but +as for his secret or incommunicable Books, which contain the manner of +<i>Revelation</i>, they never came to my hands: and that pitch of knowledge +which I have attain'd to, is owing to his other works and to <i>Avicenna</i>, +which I read and compar'd with the Opinions of the present Philosophers, +till at length I came to the Knowledge of the Truth. At first indeed, by +way of Enquiry and Contemplation;but afterwards I came to have a perfect +sense, and then I found that I could say something which I could call my +own. Now I was resolv'd that you should be the first, to whom I would +Communicate what I knew about these matters, both upon the account of +the Intimacy of our Friendship, and your Candor and Integrity. Only +observe, that my discovering to you the Ends which I attain'd in this +way, without proving the Principles to you first, by which those Ends +are attain'd, will do you no more Service, than any other Story which +you receive by tradition, or any thing told you in general, of which you +don't know how to make a particular application. Presuming that you will +accept it kindly, not for any merit of the Author, but upon the account +of our Friendship and Acquaintance; and I heartily desire that you +mayn't stop here, but aspire to a loftier degree: for this is so far +from being able to bring you to those heights, that is not sufficient to +save you. Now I would lead you by the same paths which I have walk'd in +before you, and make you steer by the same Compass, till you arrive at +the same Point, and see with your own Eyes what I have seen before you, +so as not to take it on trust any longer from me, but to experience it +yourself. But this is a matter which will not only require considerable +Time, but also that you are free and disingag'd from all manner of +Business, and follow it close with great Application. And if you are +really in earned, and set about it heartily, you will rejoyce as one +that has Travelled all Night do's when the Sun rises upon him, and will +receive a Blessing for your Labour, and take delight in your Lord, and +he will delight in you. And for my own part, you will find me, according +to your own Hearts desire, just such an one as you could wish; and I +hope that I shall lead you in the right way, free from Evils and +Dangers: and really I perceive some Glimmerings now, by the help of +which I shall inflame your Desire, and put you upon entring this way, by +telling you the Story of <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i> and <i>Asâl</i>, and <i>Salâman</i> (as +<i>Avicenna</i> calls them); in which, those that understand themselves right +will find matter of Improvement, and worthy their Imitation.</p> + + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>NOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> In the Name, &—<i>This is the usual Form with which the</i> +Mahometans <i>begin all their Writings, Books and Epistles. +Every Chapter in the</i> Alcoran <i>begins so, and all their Authors +have followed this way ever price. The Eastern Christians, to distinguish +themselves from the</i> Mahometans, <i>begin their Writings +with</i> Bismi'labi Wa'libni, <i>&c</i>. In the Name of the Father, +and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, One God:<i>and so do +the</i> Æthiopians. <i>We here in</i> England <i>observe something like +this in Wills, where the usual Form is</i>, In the Name of God, +Amen.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> <i>These words</i>,—Who hath taught us the Use of the Pen; +who hath taught Man what he did not know, <i>are taken out of the</i> +XCVI. <i>Chapter of the</i> Alcoran, <i>according to those Editions +of it which are now in use</i>: <i>but</i> Joannes Andreas Maurus, +<i>(who was</i> Alfaqui, or <i>chief Doctor of the</i> Moors <i>in</i> Sciatinia, +<i>in the kingdom of</i> Valentia <i>in</i> Spain, <i>and afterwards converted to +the Christian Religion in the Year of our Lord</i> 1487) <i>says, that +it is the first Chapter that was written of all the</i> Alcoran. <i>But +be that how it will, we may from hence, and infinite other places, +observe the strange way which these Eastern Writers have of Quoting +the</i> Alcoran; <i>for they intermix those Expressions which they +take out of it with their own words, without giving the Reader +the least Notice or Hint whence they had them, or where to find +them</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_3_3" id="Footnote_3_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> And I testify, &c.—<i>After be testified the Unity of the +Godhead, be immediately adds</i> La Sharica Leho, That he has +no Partner. <i>These words frequently occur in the</i> Alcoran, <i>and +are particularly levell'd against the Christians, which</i> Mahomet +<i>frequently will</i> Mushricoun, <i>i.e.</i>. Associantes, Joyning Partners +with God, <i>because they acknowledge the Divinity of our +Blessed Saviour</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_4_4" id="Footnote_4_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> <i>The whole</i> Mahometan <i>Creed consists only of these two Articles,</i> +1. There is no God but God, [i.e. <i>There is but One +God] and</i> 2. Mahomet is his Apostle. <i>A very short Creed, but +their Explications of it, make amends for its shortness. The Reader +may see a Paraphrase of it out of</i> Algazâli, <i>in Dr</i>. Pocock's +Specimen Historiæ Arabum, p. 174.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_5_5" id="Footnote_5_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_5_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> The Learned <i>Avicenna—This great Man was born in</i> Bochara, +<i>a City famous for the Birth of a great many very Learned +Men; it lyes in 96 Degrees, and 50 Minutes of Longitude reckoning +from the Fortunate-Islands, and 39 Degrees and 50 Minutes +of Northern Latitude. A pleasant place, and full of good Buildings, +having without the City a great many Fields and Gardens, +round about which there is a great Wall of XII Parasangæ, or +36 Miles long, which encompasses both the Fields and the City</i> +Abulphed. Golius <i>'s Notes upon</i> Alferganus. <i>Thus much concerning +the Place of his Nativity; he was born in the Year of +the</i> Hegira 370, <i>which is about the 980 Year of Christ. He was +indeed a prodigious Scholar; he had learn'd the</i> Alcoran, <i>and +was well initiated into Human Learning before he was Ten years +old; then he studied Logick and Arithmetick, and read over Euclid +without any help, only his Master show'd him how to demonstrate +the first five or six Propositions; Then he read</i> Ptolemy's Almagest, +<i>and afterwards a great many Medicinal Books; and all +this before be was sixteen years old. He was not only a great Philosopher +and Physician, but an excellent Philologer and Poet. Amongst +other of his Learned Works, he wrote an Arabick Lexicon; +but it is lost. Besides all this, he was a Vizier, and met with +a great many Troubles, which nevertheless did not abate his indefatigable +Industry. The Soldiers once mutiny'd, and broke open +his House, and carry'd him to Prison, and would fain have persuaded the +Sultan</i> Shemfoddaulah <i>to have put him to Death, +which he refusing, was forc'd to Banish him. After a Life spent +in Study and Troubles, having written more Learned Books than he +liv'd Years, he died, Aged 58 Years</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_6_6" id="Footnote_6_6"></a><a href="#FNanchor_6_6"><span class="label">[6]</span></a> <i>Subhhéni</i>—Praise be to me. <i>Which is an expression never +us'd but when they speak of God</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_7_7" id="Footnote_7_7"></a><a href="#FNanchor_7_7"><span class="label">[7]</span></a> I am Truth—<i>or</i>, I am the True God. <i>For the Arabick +word</i> Albákko <i>signifies both, and is very often us'd for one of +the Names or Attributes of God</i>. Kamus. <i>Dr.</i> Pocock, Specimen pag. 168.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_8_8" id="Footnote_8_8"></a><a href="#FNanchor_8_8"><span class="label">[8]</span></a> Abu Hamed Algazâli—<i>What</i> Abu Hamed Algazâli <i>thought +concerning those Men who were so wild and Enthusiastick as to +use such extravagant expressions, appears plainly from those words +of his quoted by</i> Dr. Pocock <i>in his</i> Specimen. p. 167, <i>where he says</i>, +"People ran on to such a degree, (<i>of madness you may +be sure</i>) as to pretend to an Union with God, and a fight +of him without the interposition of any Veil, and familiarly +discourse with him. <i>And a little after</i>, which sort +of Speeches have occasion'd great mischiefs among the +common People; so that some Country Fellows laying aside +their Husbandry, have pretended to the same things: +for Men are naturally pleas'd with such discourses, as +give them a liberty to neglect their business, and withal +promise them purity of Mind, and the attainment of +strange degrees and proprieties. Now the most stupid +Wretches in Nature may pretend to this, and have in +their Mouths such false and deceitful expressions. And +if any one denies what they say, they immediately tell +you, that this Unbelief of yours proceeds from <i>Learning</i> +and <i>Logick</i>: and that <i>Learning</i> is a <i>Veil</i>, and <i>Logick</i> +labour of the brain, but that these things which they +affirm, are discovered only inwardly then by the +<i>Light of the TRUTH</i>. And this which they affirm, has spread +<i>it self</i> through a great many Countries, and produc'd a +great deal of Mischief." <i>Thus far</i> Algazâli. <i>How exactly +this answers the wild extravagancies of our Enthusiasts, let +themselves judge. And withal I would have them from hence +learn the Modesty not to pretend to be the first after the Apostles +who had endeavour'd to turn Men from Darkness to LIGHT, +since they see so many worthy Persons among the Mahometans +gone before them</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_9_9" id="Footnote_9_9"></a><a href="#FNanchor_9_9"><span class="label">[9]</span></a> Avenpace—<i>This Author is oftentimes quoted by the Name +of</i> Ebn'olfayeg; <i>he was accounted a Philosopher. of great Ingenuity +and Judgment</i>. Maimonides, <i>in his Epistle to</i> R. Samuel +Aben Tybbon, <i>gives him a great Character</i>. Abu'l Hasen Ali, +<i>who collected all his Works, and reduced them into One Volume, +prefers him before all the Mahometan Philosophers whatsoever. +He was famous for his Poetry as well as Philosophy; he died young, +being prison'd at</i> Fez, <i>in the Year of the</i> Hegira 533. <i>i.e. of +Christ</i>, 1138, or 39, <i>others in the Year</i> 525, <i>which answers to</i> +1131. <i>Most of his Works are imperfect</i>. See Dr. <i>Pocock's +Elenchus Scriptorum prefix'd to the Arabick Edition of this Book</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_10_10" id="Footnote_10_10"></a><a href="#FNanchor_10_10"><span class="label">[10]</span></a> <i>Tho' this instance will serve to explain the meaning of the +Author, yet 'tis very improper, because 'tis utterly impossible to +give a Man that is born Blind, the least notion or +idea of Light or Colours</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_11_11" id="Footnote_11_11"></a><a href="#FNanchor_11_11"><span class="label">[11]</span></a> <i>The Hanifitick Sect,</i> and the <i>Mahometan</i> Religion,—<i>That +is, not only the</i> Hanifitick <i>Sect, but even the</i> Mahometan <i>Religion +too, of which that Sect is a Branch, does forbid the over +curious enquiring into these abstruse Matters. This Sect was +very early among the</i> Mahometans, <i>for it had its Name from</i> +Abu Hanifah Al Nooman, <i>who was born,in the 80 year of</i> +Hegira, or according to others in the 70. <i>I must confer, +that it seems something odd, that he should mention that Sect first, +and then the</i> Mahometan <i>Religion which includes it, and if it +had not been for the word</i> Asshariyato, <i>which, if I mistake not, +is never us'd to express any particular Sect, but signifies a Religion, +or Law of God, I should have understood those Words of the +Sect of</i> Mahomet Ebn Edris Asshaphiensis. <i>See Dr.</i> Pocock <i>'s +Specimen</i> p. 295. <i>Or else the</i> Hanifitick <i>Sect and the</i> Mahometan +<i>Religion may signifie the same thing, because</i> Abraham, +<i>(whose Religion the</i> Mahometans <i>pretend to follow) is called in +the</i> Alcoran Hanif. <i>Dr.</i> Sike.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_12_12" id="Footnote_12_12"></a><a href="#FNanchor_12_12"><span class="label">[12]</span></a> Alpharabius,—<i>Without Exception, the greatest of all the</i> +Mahometan <i>Philosophers, reckon'd by some very near equal to</i> +Aristotle <i>himself</i>. Maimonides, <i>in the Epistle which I just +now mention'd, commends him highly; and tho' he allows</i> +Avicenna <i>a great share of Learning, and</i> Acumen; <i>yet be prefers</i> +Alpharabius <i>before him. Nay</i>, Avicenna <i>himself confesses, that +when he had read over</i> Aristotle's <i>Metaphysicks forty times, and +gotten them by heart; that he never understood them till he +happened upon</i> Alpharabius<i>'s Exposition of them. He wrote Books +of Rhetorick, Musick, Logick, and all parts of Philosophy; and +his Writings have been much esteemed; not only by</i> Mahometans +<i>but</i> Jews <i>and</i> Christians <i>too. He was a Person of singular +Abstinence and Continence,and Despiser of the things of this World. +He is call'd</i> Alpharabius <i>from</i> Farab, <i>the place of bis Birth, +which according to</i> Abulpheda <i>(who reckons his Longitude not +from the Fortunate Islands, but from the extremity of the Western +Continent of</i> Africa) <i>bar</i>88 deg. 30 min. <i>of Longitude and</i> +44 deg. <i>of Northern Latitude. He died at</i> Damascus <i>the Year +of the Hegira</i> 339, <i>that is, about the Year of Christ 950, +when he was about fourscore Years Old</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_13_13" id="Footnote_13_13"></a><a href="#FNanchor_13_13"><span class="label">[13]</span></a> The <i>Spanish</i> Philosophers.—<i>This is not to be understood of +any Christians in</i> Spain, <i>but Mahometans; for the Moors +Conquer'd a great part of</i> Spain <i>in the Ninety Fifth Year of the</i> Hegira, +<i>which answers partly to the Year of our Lord 710. +Afterwards, as Learning grew up amongst the Eastern Mahometans, +it increased proportionally among the Western too, and they +had a great many Learned Men in</i> Toledo <i>and other Places. The +Author of this Book was a</i>, Spaniard, <i>as appears from an Expression +towards the end of this Preface</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_14_14" id="Footnote_14_14"></a><a href="#FNanchor_14_14"><span class="label">[14]</span></a> Algazâli.—<i>He was an Eminent Philosopher, Born at Thûs +a Famous City of</i> Chorafan, <i>in the Year of the</i> Hegira 450, <i>of +Christ</i> 1058. <i>He died in the Year of the</i> Hegira 505, <i>of Christ</i> +1111-2. Dr. Pocock's Elenchus Scriptor.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_15_15" id="Footnote_15_15"></a><a href="#FNanchor_15_15"><span class="label">[15]</span></a> Heresy.—<i>In Arabick the Word</i> Káfara, <i>signifies</i> to be +an Infidel, <i>but they use it commonly as we do the word</i> Heresy, +viz. <i>when a Person holds any thing erroneous in Fundamentals, +tho' Orthodox in other points</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_16_16" id="Footnote_16_16"></a><a href="#FNanchor_16_16"><span class="label">[16]</span></a> The Doctrine of the <i>Suphians</i>—<i>The</i> Suphians <i>are an Enthusiastick +Sect amongst the Mahometans, something like</i> Quietists +<i>and</i> Quakers; <i>these set up a stricter sort of Discipline, and pretended +to great abstinence and Contempt of the World, and also to +a greater Familiarity and stricter Union with God than other Sects; +they used a great many strange and extravagant actions and utter +Blasphemous Expressions</i>. Al Hosain Al Hallâgi <i>was eminent +amongst them about the Year of the</i> Hegira 300. <i>'Twas he that +wrote in one of his Epistles</i>, Blessed is he that possesses the shining +light, <i>&c. and pretended that God dwelt in him. The +Learned among the</i> Arabians <i>are not agreed, about the derivation +of the Word,</i> Sufi, +Suphian. <i>It seems not to be known +among them till about the</i> 200 <i>Year of the</i> Hegira. <i>The most probable +Interpretation of it is from the Arabick word</i> Sûph, <i>which +signifies</i> Wool, <i>because those that followed this Sect refused to +wear Silk, and Cloathed themselves only with</i> Wool. Dr. Pocock +<i>and</i> Golius <i>follow this Interpretation; tho' the latter in his +Lexicon seems to doubt whether it is deriv'd from the Greek σωφός +or from the Arabick</i> Sûph. <i>The Sultan of Persia is often call'd +the</i> Sophy, <i>because</i> Ismaël <i>the first Sultan of that Family +now in</i> Persia <i>who began to Reign in the 605 Year of +the</i> Hegira, <i>that is of our Lord the</i> 1554/5 <i>was of this Sect.</i> viz, +Sufi, a Suphian.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_17_17" id="Footnote_17_17"></a><a href="#FNanchor_17_17"><span class="label">[17]</span></a> <i>The word which I have here rendred</i> Starlight, <i>is</i> Zohal <i>in +Arabick which signifies</i> Saturn. <i>'Tis a common way with +the Arabian Authors, when they intend to shew a vast disproportion +between things, to compare the greater to the</i> Sun <i>and the +lesser to</i> Saturn. <i>The meaning of this Distich, is that there is as +much difference between what a Man knows by hearsay, or what +notions he imbibes in his Education, and what he knows when he +comes to examin things to the bottom, and know them experimentally, +as there is between Twilight and Noonday</i>.</p></div> +</div> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + + +<h2>THE HISTORY OF <i>HAI EBN YOKDHAN</i>.</h2> + + +<p>§ 1. Our Ancestors, of Happy Memory, tell us, that there is an Island in +the <i>Indian</i> Ocean, situate under the Equinoctial, where Men come into +the world spontaneously without the help of Father and Mother. This +Island it seems, is blest with such a due Influence of the Sun, as to be +the most temperate and perfect of all places in the Creation; tho' it +must be confess'd that such an Assertion is contrary to the Opinion of +the most celebrated Philosophers and Physicians, who affirm that the +fourth Climate is the most Temperate. Now if the reason which they give +for this Assertion, viz. <i>That these parts situate under the Equinoctial +are not habitable</i>; were drawn, from any Impediment from the Earth, 'tis +allow'd that it would appear more probable; but if the reason be, +because of the intense Heat (which is that which most of 'em assign) +'tis absolutely false, and the contrary is prov'd by undeniable +demonstration. For 'tis demonstrated in Natural Philosophy, that there +is no other cause of Heat than Motion, or else the Contact and Light of +Hot Bodies. 'Tis also prov'd that the Sun, in it self, is not hot, nor +partakes of any mix'd Quality: 'tis prov'd moreover, that the thickest +and smoothest Bodies receive Light in the greatest degree of perfection; +and next to them, the thicker which are not smooth, and those which are +very thin receive no Light at all. (This was first demonstrated by +<i>Avicenna</i>, never mention'd before by any of the Ancients.) From these +Premises, this Consequence will necessarily follow, <i>viz</i>. That the Sun +do's not Communicate his Heat to the Earth, after the same manner as hot +Bodies heat those other Bodies which are near them because the Sun is +not hot in it self. Nor can it be said that the Earth is heated by +Motion, because it stands still, and remains in the same posture, both +when the Sun shines upon it, and when it does not, and yet 'tis evident +to Sense, that there is a vast difference in it, in respect of Heat and +Cold, at those several times. Nor does the Sun first heat the Air, and +so the Earth; because we may observe in hot weather, that the Air which +is nearest the Earth, is hotter by much than that which is higher and +more remote. It remains therefore that the Sun has no other way of +heating the Earth but by its Light, for Heat always follows Light, so +that when its Beams are collected, as in Burning-Glasses for instance, +it fires all before it. Now 'tis Demonstrated in Mathematicks, that the +Sun is a Spherical Body, and so is the Earth; and that the Sun is much +greater than the Earth; and that part of the Earth which is at all times +illuminated by the Sun is above half of it; and that in that half which +is illuminated, the Light is most intense in the midst; both because +that part is the most remote from Darkness, which is the Circumference +of the Circle, as also, because it lies opposite to more parts of the +Sun: and that those parts which are nearest the Circumference of the +Circle, have less Light; and so gradually, till the Circumference of the +Circle, which encompasses the illuminated part of the Earth, ends in +Darkness.</p> + +<p>§ 2. Now that is the Center of the Circle of Light, where the Sun is +Vertical to the Inhabitants, and then in that place, the Heat is most +extreamly intense; and so those Countries are the coldest, where the Sun +is farthest from being Vertical. And if there were any such place where +the Sun was always Vertical, it must needs be extream hot. Now 'tis +demonstrated in Astronomy, that the Sun is Vertical twice a Year only, +to those which live under the Equinoctial, <i>viz</i>. when he enters into +<i>Aries</i> and <i>Libra</i>; and all the rest of the Year he declines from them, +six months Northward, and six months Southward; and for that reason they +are neither too hot nor too cold, but of a Moderate Temper between both. +There's much more to be said about this Argument, in order to the +explaining it fully, but it is not suitable to our purpose; I have only +hinted it to you, because it helps the Story a little, and makes it +something more probable that a Man may be form'd without the help of +Father and Mother; and there are some which affirm positively that <i>Hai +Ebn Yokdhan</i> was so, others deny it, and tell the Story thus:</p> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<div class="illb" style="width: 464px;"> +<img src="./images/tufail-image3b.png" width="464" height="760" alt="image3" title="" /> + +</div> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<p>§ 3. They say, that there lay, not far from this our Island, another +Great Island very fertile and well peopled; which was then govern'd by a +Prince of a Proud and Jealous Disposition: he had a Sister of exquisite +Beauty, which he confin'd and restrain'd from Marriage, because he could +not match her to one suitable to her quality He had a near Relation +whose Name was <i>Yokdhân</i>, that courted this Princess, and Married her +privately, according to the Rites of Matrimony then in use among them; +it was not long before she prov'd with Child, and was brought to Bed of +a Son; and being afraid that it should be discovered, she took him in +the Evening, and when she had Suckled him she put him into a little Ark +which she closed up fast, and so Conveys him to the Sea shore, with some +of her Servants and Friends as she could trust; and there with an Heart +equally affected with Love and Fear, she takes her last leave of him in +these Words, <i>O God, thou form'dst this Child out of nothing, and didst +Cherish him in the Dark recesses of my Womb, till he was compleat in all +his parts; I fearing the Cruelty of a Proud and unjust King, commit him +to thy Goodness, hoping that thou who art infinitely merciful, will be +pleas'd by thy gracious Providence to protect him, and never leave him +destitute of thy Care</i>.</p> + +<p>§4. Then she set him afloat, and that very Night the Tide carried him +ashore on that Island we just now mention'd; it fortun'd that the Water +being high, carried the Ark a great way on shore, farther than it would +have done at another time, (for it rises so high but once a Year) and +cast the Ark into a little shady Grove, thick set with Trees, a pleasant +place, where he was secured both from Wind and Sun; when the Tide ebb'd, +the Ark was left there, and the Wind rising blew an heap of Sand +together between the Ark and the Sea, sufficient to secure him from any +future danger of such another Flood.</p> + +<p>§ 5. The Violence of the Waves had loosned the Joints of the Ark; the +Boy was Hungry and Cry'd. It happen'd fortunately at that Juncture of +time, that a Roe wandring about the Island in search of her Fawn, which +straying was devoured by an Eagle, heard the Boy cry, and following the +voice (imagining it to have been her Fawn) came up to the Ark, which she +immediately attack'd, and what with her beating it with her hoofs +without, and the Boy's struggling within, at last between 'em both they +loosned a board: as soon as she saw him she shew'd the same natural +Affection to him as if he had been her own, Suckled him and took care of +him. This is the account which they give, who are not willing to believe +that a Man can be produced without Father or Mother.</p> + +<p>§ 6. On the other hand, those who affirm that <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i> was +produced in that Island without Father and Mother<a name="FNanchor_18_18" id="FNanchor_18_18"></a><a href="#Footnote_18_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a>, tell us, that in +that island, in a piece of Low ground, it chanc'd that a certain Mass of +Earth was so fermented in some period of Years, that the four qualities, +<i>viz. Hot, Cold, Dry, Moist</i>, were so equally mix'd, that none of 'em +prevail'd over the other; and that this Mass was of a very great Bulk, +in which, some parts were better and more equally Temper'd than +others,and consequently fitter for Generation; the middle part +especially, which came nearest to the Temper of Man's Body. This Matter +being in a fermentation, there arose some Bubbles by reason of its +viscousness, and it chanc'd that in the midst of it there was a viscous +Substance with a very little bubble in it, which was divided into two +with a thin partition, full of Spirituous and Aerial Substance, and of +the most exact Temperature imaginable. That the Matter being thus +dispos'd, there was, by the Command of God, a Spirit infus'd into it; +which was join'd so closely to it, that it can scarce be separated from +it even so much as in thought; which did as constantly influence this +Mass of matter as the Sun do's the World. Now there are some Bodies from +whence we perceive no Reflection of Light, as the thin Air: others from +which we do but imperfectly; such are thick Bodies which are not smooth +(but there is a difference in these, and the difference of their Colours +arises from the different manner of their Reception of the Rays); and +from others we receive the Reflection in the highest degree, as from +Bodies which are smooth and polish'd, as Looking-Glasses and the like; +so that those Glasses when ground after a particular manner will Collect +so much Light as to kindle a Fire. So that Spirit which comes by the +Command of God, do's at all times act upon all Creatures, in some of +which notwithstanding, there appears no Impression of it, but the reason +of that is, because of their Incapacity into whom it is infus'd; of +which kind are things inanimate which are fitly represented in this +similitude, by the thin Air. There are another sort again; in which +there does appear something of it, as Vegetables and the like, which are +represented by the thick Bodies we mention'd, which are not polish'd. +And then lastly, there are others, (represented by those Glasses, in our +last comparison) in which the impressions of this Spirit are visible, +and such we reckon all sorts of Animals. But then, as these smooth and +polish'd Bodies which are of the same figure with the Sun [i.e. +Spherical] do receive the Rays in a more plentiful manner than any other +whatsoever, so also do some Animals receive the Influence of that Spirit +more than others, because they are more like to that Spirit and are +form'd after his Image: such is Man particularly, which is hinted before +where 'tis said that <i>God made Man after his own Image</i>[19].</p> + +<p>§ 7. Now, when this Form prevails to such a degree that all others are +nothing before it, but it remains alone, so as to consume, with the +glory of its Light, whatsoever stands; in it's way; then it is properly +compared to those Glasses, which reflect Light upon themselves, and burn +every thing else; But this is a degree which is peculiar to the +Prophets.</p> + +<p>§ 8. But to return, and speak something more fully concerning the +Opinion of those who account for this kind of generation; They tell us, +that as soon as this Spirit was join'd to the Receptacle, all the other +powers immediately, by the Command of God, submitted themselves to it. +Now, opposite to this Receptacle, there arose another Bubble divided +into three Receptacles by thin membranes, with passages from one to the +other, which were fill'd with an aerial substance, not much unlike that +which was in the first Receptacle, only the first was something finer; +and in each of these three Ventricles,which were all taken out of one, +were plac'd some of those Faculties, which were subject to this +governing Spirit, and were appointed to take care of their respective +Stations, and to communicate every thing, both great and small, to that +Spirit, which we told you before was plac'd in the first Receptacle. +Right against this Receptacle, opposite to the second, there arose +another third Bubble, fill'd with an aerial substance, which was grosser +than that which was in the other two; this was made for the +Entertainment and preservation of some other of the inferior Faculties.</p> + +<p>§ 9. Thus these three Receptacles were made in the same order which we +have describ'd, and these were the first part of that great Mass which +was form'd; now they stood in need of one another's assistance; the +first wanted the other two as Servants, and they again the assistance +and guidance of the first, as their Master and Director; but both these +Receptacles, tho' inferior to the first, were nevertheless superior to +all those Members which were form'd afterwards. The first Receptacle, by +the power of that Spirit which was joyn'd to it and its continual +flaming Heat, was form'd into a Conical figure, like that of Fire, and +by this means that thick Body, which was about it, became of the same +figure, being solid Flesh cover'd with a thick Membrane. This is what we +call the Heart. Now considering the great expence of Moisture, which +must needs be where there is so much Heat, 'twas absolutely necessary, +that there should be some part form'd, whose Office it should be +continually to supply this defect; Otherwise it would have been +impossible to have subsisted long. 'Twas also necessary that [this +forming Spirit] should have a Sense both of what was convenient for him, +and what was hurtful, and accordingly attract the one and repel the +other. For these Services there were two parts form'd, with their +respective Faculties, <i>viz</i>. the Brain and the Liver: the first of these +presided over all things relating to Sense, the latter over such things +as belong'd to Nutrition: both of these depended upon the Heart for a +supply of Heat, and the recruiting of their proper Faculties. To +establish a good Correspondence between all these, there were Ducts and +Passages interwoven, some bigger, some lesser, according as necessity +requir'd; and these are the Arteries and Veins.</p> + +<p>Thus much for a Taste; they that tell the Story go on farther, and give +you a particular account of the Formation of all the parts, as the +Physicians do of the Formation of the <i>Foetus</i> in the Womb, omitting +nothing till he was compleatly form'd, and just like an <i>Embryo</i> ready +for the Birth. In this account they are forc'd to be beholding to this +vast Mass of Earth, which you are to suppose was of a most exact +mixture, and contain'd in it all manner of materials proper for the +making Man's Body, and those Skins, <i>&c.</i> which cover it; till at last, +when he was Compleat in all his parts, as if the Mass had been in +labour, those Coverings, which he was wrapp'd up in, burst asunder, and +the rest of the Dirt dry-d and crack'd in pieces. The Infant being thus +brought into the World, and finding his Nourishment fail him, cry'd for +want of Victuals, till the <i>Roe</i> which had lost her Fawn heard him. Now, +both those who are of the other Opinion and those who are for this kind +of generation, agree in all the other particulars of his Education: and +what they tell us is this.</p> + +<p>§ 10. They say that this <i>Roe</i> liv'd in good Pasture so that she was +fat, and had, such plenty of Milk, that she was very well able to +maintain the Child; she took great care of him, and never left him, but +when hunger forc'd her: and he grew so well acquainted with her, that if +at any time she staid away from him a little longer than ordinary, he'd +cry pitifully, and she, as soon as she heard him, came running +instantly; besides all this, he enjoy'd this happiness, that there was +no Beast of prey in the whole Island.</p> + +<p>§ 11. Thus he went on, Living only upon what he Suck'd till he was Two +Years Old, and then he began to step a little and Breed his Teeth. He +always followed the <i>Roe</i> and she shew'd all the tenderness to him +imaginable; and us'd to carry him to places where Fruit Trees grew, and +fed him with the Ripest and Sweetest Fruits which fell from the Trees; +and for Nuts or such like, she us'd to break the Shell with her Teeth, +and give him the Kernel; still Suckling him, as often as he pleas'd, and +when he was thirsty she shew'd him the way to the water. If the Sun +shin'd too hot and scorch'd him, she shaded him; if he was cold she +cherish'd him and kept him warm; and when Night came she brought him +home to his old Place, and covered him partly with her own Body, and +partly with some Feathers which were left in the Ark, which had been put +in with him when he was first expos'd. Now, when they went out in the +Morning, and when they came home again at Night, there always went with +them an Herd of Deer, which lay in the same place where they did; so +that the Boy being always amongst them learn'd their voice by degrees, +and imitated it so exactly that there was scarce any sensible +difference; nay, when he heard the voice of any Bird or Beast, he'd come +very near it, being of a most excellent Apprehension. But of all the +voices which he imitated, he made most use of the Deers, which he was +Master of, and could express himself as they do, either when they want +help, call their Mates, when they would have them come nearer, or go +farther off. (For you must know that the Brute Beasts have different +Sounds to express these different things.) Thus he contracted such an +Acquaintance with the Wild Beasts, that they were not afraid of him, nor +he of them.</p> + +<p>§ 12. By this time he began to have the Ideas of a great many things +fix'd in his mind, so as to have a desire to some, and an aversion to +others, even when they were absent. In the mean while he consider'd all +the several sorts of Animals, and saw that they were all clothed either +with Hair, Wool, or several sorts of Feathers: he consider'd their great +Swiftness and Strength, and that they were all arm'd with Weapons +defensive, as Horns, Teeth, Hoofs, Spurs, Nails, and the like. But that +he himself was Naked and Defenceless, Slow and Weak, in respect of them. +For whenever there happened any Controversy about gathering of such ripe +Fruits as fell from the Trees; he always came off by the worst, for they +could both keep their own, and take away his, and he could neither beat +them, off, nor run away from them.</p> + +<p>§ 13. He observ'd besides that his Fellow-Fawns, tho' their Fore-heads +were smooth at first, yet afterwards had Horns bud out, and tho' they +were feeble at first, yet afterwards grew very Vigorous and Swift. All +these things he perceived in them, which were not in himself; and when +he had consider'd the Matter, he could not imagine what should be the +reason of this Difference; then he consider'd such Animals as had any +Defect or Natural Imperfection, but amongst them all he could find none +like himself. He took Notice that the Passages of the Excrements were +cover'd in all other Creatures besides himself: that by which they +voided their grosser Excrements, with a Tail; and that which serv'd for +the voiding of their Urine, with Hair or some such like thing. Besides, +he observ'd that their Privy parts, were more concealed than his own +were.</p> + +<p>§ 14. All these things were matter of great Grief to him, and when he +had perplex'd himself very much with the thoughts of them, and was now +near seven Years Old, he despair'd utterly of having those things grow +upon him, the want of which made him so uneasy. He therefore resolv'd to +help himself, and thereupon gets him some Broad Leaves of Trees, of +which he made two Coverings, one to wear behind, the other before; and +made a Girdle of Palm-Trees and Rushes Twisted together, to Hang his +coverings upon, and Ty'd it about his waste, and so wore it. But alas it +would not last long, for the Leaves wither'd and dropt away; so that he +was forc'd to get more, which he doubled and put together as well as he +could, Plaiting the Leaves one upon another, which made it a little more +durable, but not much. Then having broke a Bough from a Tree and fitted +the Ends of it to his Mind, he stript off the Twigs and made it smooth; +with this he began to attack the Wild Beasts, assaulting the weaker, and +defending himself against the stronger. By this means he began a little +to know his own Strength, and perceiv'd that his Hands were better than +their Feet; because by the help of them, he had provided wherewithal to +cover his Nakedness, and also gotten him a Defensive Weapon, so that now +he had no need of a Tail, nor of those Natural Weapons which he had so +wish'd for at first.</p> + +<p>§ 15. He was now above Seven Years Old, and because the repairing of his +Covering of Leaves so often, was very troublesome to him, he had a +design of taking the Tail of some Dead Beast, and wearing it himself; +but when he perceiv'd that all Beasts did constantly avoid those which +were Dead of the same kind, it made him doubt whether it might be safe +or not; at last, by chance he found a Dead Eagle, and observing that +none of the Beasts shew'd any aversion to that Carcass, he concluded +that this would suit his purpose: and in the first place, he cuts off +the Wings, and the Tail whole, and spreads the Feathers open; then he +drew off the Skin,and divided it into two equal parts, one of which he +wore upon his Back, with the other he covered his Navel and Secrets: the +Tail he wore behind, and the Wings were plac'd upon each Arm. This Dress +of his answer'd several Ends; for in the first place it cover'd his +Nakedness, and help'd to keep him warm, and then it made him so +frightful to the Beasts, that none of them car'd to meddle with him, or +come near him; only the <i>Roe</i> his Nurse, which never left him, nor he, +her; and when she grew Old and Feeble, he us'd to lead her where there +was the best Food, and pluck the best Fruits for her, and give her them +to eat.</p> + +<p>§ 16. Notwithstanding this she grew lean and weak, and continu'd a while +in a languishing Condition, till at last she Dyed, and then all her +Motions and Actions ceas'd. When the Boy perceiv'd her in this +Condition, he was ready to dye for Grief. He call'd her with the same +voice which she us'd to answer to, and made what Noise he could, but +there was no Motion, no Alteration. Then he began to peep into her Eyes +and Ears, but could perceive no visible defect in either; in like manner +he examin'd all the parts of her Body, and found nothing amiss, but +every thing as it should be. He had a vehement desire to find, if +possible, that part were the defect was, that he might remove it, and +she return to her former State, of Life and Vigour. But he was +altogether at a loss, how to compass his design, nor could he possibly +bring it about.</p> + +<p>§ 17. That which put him upon this search, was what he observ'd in +himself. He took Notice that when he shut his Eyes, or held any thing +before them, he could see nothing at all, till that Obstacle was +removed; and so when he put his Fingers into his Ears, that he could not +hear, till he took 'em out again; and when he closed his Nostrils +together, he smelt nothing till they were open'd; from whence he +concluded, that all his Senses and Actions were liable to Obstacles and +Impediments, upon the removal of which, the same Operations return'd to +their former course. Therefore, when he had examined every External Part +of her, and found no visible defect, and yet at the same time perceiv'd +an Universal Cessation of Motion in the whole Body, not peculiar to one +Member, but common to them all, he began to imagine that the hurt was in +some part, which was most remote from the sight, and hidden in the +inward part of the Body; and that this Part was of such nature and use, +that without its help, none of the other External Parts could exercise +their proper Functions; and that if this Part suffer any hurt, the +damage was Universal, and a Cessation of the whole ensu'd,</p> + +<p>§ 18. This made him very desirous to find that part if possible, that he +might remove the defect from it, that so it might be as it us'd to be, +and the whole Body might enjoy the Benefit of it, and the same course of +Actions follow as before. He had before observ'd, in the Bodies of Wild +Beasts and other Animals, that all their Members were solid, and that +there were only three Cavities, <i>viz</i>. The Skull, the Breast, and the +Belly; he imagined therefore that this Part which he wanted, must needs +be in one of these Cavities, and above all, he had a strong persuasion +that it was in the middlemost of them. He verily believ'd, that all the +Members stood in need of this part, and that from thence it must +necessarily follow, that the Seat of it must be in the Centre. And when +he reflected upon his own Body, he felt such a part in his Breast, of +which he had this notion, <i>viz</i>. That it was impossible for for him to +subsist without it, so much as the twinkling of an eye, tho' he could at +the same time conceive a possibility of subsisting without his other +parts, <i>viz</i>. his Hands, Feet, Ears, Nose, Eyes, or even his Head. And +upon this account, whenever he fought with any Wild Beast, he always +took particular care to guard his Breast; because of the Apprehension +which he had of that Part, which was contain'd in it.</p> + +<p>§ 19. Having, by this way of reasoning, assur'd himself that the +disaffected Part lay in the Breast; he was resolv'd to make a search, in +order to find it out; that whatsoever the Impediment was, he might +remove it if possible; but then again, he was afraid on the other side, +lest his Undertaking should be worse than the Disease, and prove +prejudicial. He began to consider next, whether or no he had ever +remembred any Beasts, or other Animals, which he had seen in that +condition, recover again, and return to the same State which they were +in before: but he could call to Mind no such Instance; from whence he +concluded, that if she was let alone there would be no hopes at all, but +if he should be so fortunate as to find that Part, and find the +Impediment, there might be some hope. Upon this he resolv'd to open her +Breast and make enquiry; in order to which he provides himself with +sharp Flints, and Splinters of dry Cane almost like Knives, with which +he made an incision between the Ribs, and cutting through the Flesh, +came to the <i>Diaphragma</i>; which he finding very Tough and not easily +broken, assur'd himself, that such a Covering must needs belong to that +part which he lookt for, and that if he could once get through that, he +should find it. He met with some difficulty in his Work, because his +Instruments were none of the best, for he had none but such as were made +either of Flint or Cane.</p> + +<p>§ <a name="FNanchor_20_20" id="FNanchor_20_20"></a><a href="#Footnote_20_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a>However, he sharpned 'em again and renewed his Attempt with all +the Skill he was Master of. At last he broke through, and the first part +he met with was the Lungs, which he at first sight mistook, for that +part which he search'd for, and turn'd 'em about this way and that way, +to see if he could find in them the cause of the Disease. He first +happen'd upon that Lobe which lay next the side [which he had open'd] +and when he perceiv'd that it did lean sideways, he was satisfy'd that +it was not the part he look'd for, because he was fully perswaded, that +that must needs be in the midst of the Body, as well in regard of +Latitude as Longitude. He proceeded in his search, till at last he found +the Heart, which when he saw closed with a very strong Cover, and +fastned with strong Ligaments, and covered by the Lungs on that side +which he had open'd; he began to say to himself. "If this part be so on +the other side as it is on this which I have open'd, then 'tis certainly +in the midst, and without doubt the same I look for; especially +considering the Conveniency of the Situation, the Comliness and +Regularity of its Figure, the Firmness and Solidity of the Flesh, and +besides, its being guarded with such a Membrane as I have not observ'd +in any part." Upon this he searches the other side, and finding the same +Membrane on the inside of the Ribs, and the Lungs in the same posture, +which he had observ'd on that side which he had open'd first, he +concluded the Heart to be the part which he look'd for.</p> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<div class="illb" style="width: 464px;"> +<img src="./images/tufail-image4b.png" width="464" height="754" alt="image4" title="" /> + +</div> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<p>§ 21. Therefore he first Attacks the <i>Pericardium</i>, which, after a long +tryal and a great deal of pains, he made shift to tear; and when he had +laid the Heart bare, and perceiv'd that it was solid on every side, he +began to examin it, to see if he could find any hurt in it; but finding +none, he squeez'd it with his Hands, and perceiv'd that it was hollow. +He began than to think that what he look'd for, might possibly be +contain'd in that Cavity. When he came to open it, he found in it two +Cavities, one on the right side, the other on the left. That on the +right side was full of clotted Blood, that on the left quite empty. +"Then (says he,) without all doubt, one of those two Cavites must needs +be the Receptacle of what I I look for; as for that on this side there's +nothing in it but congealed Blood, which was not so, be sure, till the +whole Body was in that condition in. which it now is" (for he had +observ'd that all Blood congeals when it flows from the Body, and that +this Blood did not differ in the least from any other,) "and therefore +what I look for, cannot by any means, be such a matter as this; for that +which I mean, is something which is peculiar to this place, which I find +I could not subsist without, so much as the Twinkling of an Eye. And +this is that which I look'd for at first. For as for this Blood, how +often have I lost a great deal of it in my Skirmishes with the Wild +Beasts, and yet it never did me any considerable harm, nor rendred me +incapable of performing any Action of Life, and therefore what I look +for is not in this Cavity. Now as for the Cavity on the left side, I +find 'tis altogether empty, and I have no reason in the World to think +that it was made in vain, because I find every part appointed for such +and such particular Functions. How then can this Ventricle of the Heart, +which I see is of so excellent a Frame, serve for no use at all? I +cannot think but that the same thing which I am in search of, once dwelt +here, but has now deserted his Habitation and left it empty, and that +the Absence of that thing, has occasion'd this Privation of Sense and +Cessation of Motion, which happen'd to the Body." Now when he perceiv'd +that the Being which had inhabited there before, had left its House +before it fell to Ruine, and forsaken it when as yet it continu'd whole +and entire, he concluded that it was highly probable that it would never +return to it any more, after its being so cut and mangled.</p> + +<p>§ 22. Upon this the whole Body seem'd to him a very inconsiderable +thing, and worth nothing in respect of that Being, he believed once +inhabited, and now had left it. Therefore he applied himself wholly to +the consideration of that Being. <i>What it was?</i> and <i>how it subsisted? +what joyn'd it to the Body? Whether it went, and by what passage, when +it left the Body? What was the Cause of its Departure, whether it were +forc'd to leave its Mansion, or left the Body of its own accord? and in +case it went away Voluntarily, what it was that rendred the Body so +disagreeable to it, as to make it forsake it?</i> And whilst his Mind was +perplext with such variety of Thoughts, he laid aside all concern for +the Carcass, and threw it away; for now he perceiv'd that his Mother, +which had Nurs'd him so Tenderly and had Suckled him, was <i>that +something</i> which was departed: and from it proceeded all those Actions +by which she shew'd her Care of him, and Affection, to him, and not from +this unactive Body; but that the Body was to it only as an Instrument or +Tool, like his Cudgel which he had made for himself, with which he used +to Fight with the Wild Beasts. So that now, all his regard to the Body +was remov'd, and transferr'd to that by which the Body is governed, and +by whose Power it moves. Nor had he any other desire but to make enquiry +after that.</p> + +<p>§ 23. In the mean, time the Carcass of the <i>Roe</i> began to putrifie, and +emit Noisome Vapours, which still increas'd his aversion to it, so that +he did not care to see it. 'Twas not long after that he chanc'd to see +two Ravens engag'd so furiously; that one of them struck down the other +Stark Dead; and when he had done, he began to scrape with his Claws till +he had digg'd a Pit, in which he Buried the Carcass of his Adversary. +Our Philosopher observing this, said to himself, <i>How well has this +Raven done in Burying the Body of his Companion, tho' he did ill in +Killing him? How much greater reason was there for me to have been +forward in performing this Office to my Mother?</i> Upon this he makes a +Grave, and lays his Mother into it, and Buries her. He proceeded in his +Enquiry concerning what that should be by which the Body was govern'd, +but could not Apprehend what it was; when he look'd upon the rest of the +Roes, and perceiv'd that they were of the same form and figure with his +Mother, he believ'd that there was in every one of them something which +govern'd and actuated them, like that which had actuated and govern'd +his Mother: formerly: and for the sake of that likeness he us'd to keep +in their Company, and shew affection towards them. He continued a while +in this condition, Contemplating the various kinds of Animals and +Plants, and walking about the Coast of his Island, to see if he could +find any thing like himself; (as he observ'd that every Individual +Animal, and Plant, had a great many more like it.) But all his search +was in vain. And when he perceiv'd that his Island was encompass'd by +the Sea, he thought that there was no other Land in the World but only +that Island.</p> + +<p>§ 24. It happen'd that by Collision a Fire was kindled among a parcel of +Reeds or Canes; which fear'd him at first, as being a Sight which he was +altogether a Stranger to; so that he stood at a distance a good while, +strangely surpriz'd, at last he came nearer and nearer by degrees, still +observing the Brightness of its Light and marvellous Efficacy in +consuming every thing it touch'd, and changing it into its own Nature; +till at last, his Admiration of it, and that innate Boldness and +Fortitude, which God had implanted in his Nature prompted him on, that +he ventur'd to come near it, and stretch'd out his Hand to take some of +it. But when it burnt his Fingers and he found there was no dealing with +it that way, he endeavour'd to take a stick, which the Fire had not as +yet wholly seiz'd upon; so taking hold on that part which was untouch'd +he easily gain'd his purpose, and carried it Home to his Lodging (for he +had contriv'd for himself a convenient place) there he kept this Fire +and added Fuel to it, admir'd it wonderfully, and tended it night and +day; at night especially, because its Light and Heat supply'd the +absence of the Sun; so that he was extreamly delighted with it, and +reckon'd it the most excellent of all those things which he had about +him. And when he observ'd that it always mov'd upwards, he perswaded +himself that, it was one of those Celestial Substances which he saw +shining in the Firmament, and he was continually trying of its power, by +throwing things into it, which he perceiv'd it operated upon and +consum'd, sometimes sooner, sometimes slower, according as the Bodies +which he put into it were more or less combustible.</p> + +<p>§ 25. Amongst other things which he put in to try its strength, he once +flung in some Fish which had been thrown a-shore by the Water, and as +soon as e're he smelt the Steam, it rais'd his Appetite, so that he had +a Mind to Taste of them; which he did, and found 'em very agreeable and +from that time he began to use himself to the Eating of Flesh, and +applied himself to Fishing and Hunting till he understood those sports +very well: upon this account he admir'd his Fire more and more, because +it help'd him to several sorts of Provision which he was altogether +unacquainted with before.</p> + +<p>§ 26. And now when his Affection towards it was increas'd to the highest +degree, both upon the account of its Beneficial Effects, and its +Extraordinary Power; he began to think that the Substance which was +departed from the Heart of his Mother the Roe, was, if not the very same +with it, yet at least of a Nature very much like it. He was confirm'd in +his Opinion, because he had observ'd in all Animals, that as long as +they liv'd, they were constantly warm without any Intermission, and as +constantly Cold after Death, Besides he found in himself, that there was +a greater degree of Heat by much in his Breast, near that place where he +had made the Incision in the <i>Roe</i>. This made him think that if he could +dissect any Animal alive, and look into that Ventricle which he had +found empty when he dissected his Dam the <i>Roe</i>, he might possibly find +it full of that Substance which inhabited it, and so inform himself +whether it were of the Substance with the Fire, and whether it had any +Light or Heat in it or not. In order to this he took a Wild Beast and +ty'd him down, so that he could not stir, and dissected him after the +same manner he had dissected the <i>Roe</i>, till he came to the Heart; and +Essaying the left Ventricle first, and opening it, he perceiv'd it was +full of an Airy Vapour, which look'd like a little Mist or white Cloud, +and putting in his Finger, he found it hotter than he could well endure +it, and immediately the Creature Dyed. From whence he assuredly +concluded, that it was that Moist Vapour which communicated Motion to +that Animal, and that there was accordingly in every Animal of what kind +soever, something like it upon the departure of which Death follow'd.</p> + +<p>§ 27. He had then a great desire to enquire into the other parts of +Animals, to find out their Order and Situation, their Quantity and the +manner of there Connexion one with another, and by what means of +Communication they enjoy the Benefit of that Moist Vapour, so as to live +by it. How that Vapour is continu'd the time it remains, from whence it +has its Supplies, and by what Means its Heat is preserv'd. The way which +he us'd in this Enquiry was the Dissection of all sorts of Animals, as +well Living as Dead, neither did he leave off to make an accurate +Enquiry into them, till at length he arrived to the highest degree of +Knowledge in this kind which the most Learned Naturalists ever attain'd +to.</p> + +<p>§ 28. And now he Apprehended plainly that every particular Animal, tho' +it had a great many Limbs, and variety of Senses and Motions, was +nevertheless <i>One</i> in respect of that Spirit, whose Original was from +one firm Mansion, <i>viz</i>. the Heart, from whence, its Influence was +diffus'd among all the Members. And that all the Members were +subservient to it, or inform'd and supported by it, and that this Spirit +made use of those Members, in the same manner as a Soldier do's of his +Weapons, or an Huntsman or Fisherman of his Tackling, who makes use of +different ways and things, according to the difference of the Creatures +he intends to catch. Now the Soldiers Weapons are some of 'em defensive +and offensive, and the Sportsman's too are some for Land, and some for +Water: So the Anatomists Instruments, are some for Fission, others for +Fraction, and others for Perforation. And thus tho' the Body was <i>One</i>, +yet that governing Spirit made use of it several ways, according to the +respective uses of each Member, and the several ends which it propos'd +to obtain.</p> + +<p>§ 29. Thus he perceiv'd that there was all this while but <i>One</i> Animal +Spirit, whose Action when he made use of the Eye, was <i>Sight</i>; when of +the Ear, <i>Hearing</i>; when of the Nose, <i>Smelling</i>; when of the Tongue, +<i>Tasting</i>; and when of the Skin and Flesh, <i>Feeling</i>. When it employ'd +any Limb, then its Operation was <i>Motion</i>; and when it made use of the +Liver, <i>Nutrition</i> and <i>Concoction</i>. And that, tho' there were Members +fitted to every one of these uses, yet none of them could perform their +respective Offices, without having Correspondence with that Spirit, by +means of the Nerves; and that if at any time it chanc'd that their +passages were either broken off or obstructed, such a Member would be +altogether useless. Now these; Nerves derive this Spirit from the Brain, +which has it from the Heart (and contains abundance of Spirit, because +it is divided into a great many partitions) and by what means soever any +limb is depriv'd of his Spirit, it's Action ceases, and 'tis like a cast +off Tool, not fit for use. And if this Spirit depart wholly from the +Body, or is consum'd or dissolv'd by any means whatsoever, then the +whole Body is depriv'd of Motion all at once, and reduced to a State of +Death.</p> + +<p>§ 30. Thus far had his Observations brought him about the end of the +Third Seventh Year of his Age, <i>viz</i>. when he was One and Twenty Years +Old. In which time, he had made abundance of pretty Contrivances. He +made himself both Cloaths and Shoes of the Skins of such Wild Beasts as +he had dissected. His thread was made of Hair, and of the Bark of the +Stalks of Althaea, Mallows or any other Plants, which afforded such +Strings as were fit for that purpose. He learn'd the making of these +threads from the use which he had made of the Rushes before. He made +Awls of sharp Thorns, and Splinters of Cane, sharpned with Flints. He +learn'd the Art of Building, from the Observations he made upon the +Swallows Nests. He Builds himself a Store-house and a Pantry, to lay up +the remainder of his Provision in: and made a Door to it of Canes +twisted together, to prevent any of the Beasts getting in, during his +absence. He took Birds of prey and brought them up for Hawking; and kept +tame</p> + +<p>Poultry for their Eggs and Chickens. He took the tips of the Buffalo's +Horns and fastned them upon the strongest Canes he could get, and Staves +of the Tree <i>Alzân</i> and Others; and so, partly by the help of the Fire, +and partly of sharp edg'd Stones, he so fitted them that they serv'd him +instead of so many Spears. He made him a shield of Hides folded +together. All this pains he took to furnish himself with Artificial +Weapons, because he found himself destitute of Natural ones.</p> + +<p>§ 31. Now when he perceiv'd that his Hand supplied all these defects +very well, and that none of all the various kinds of Wild Beasts durst +stand against him, but ran away from him, and were too Nimble for him. +He began to contrive how to be even with them, and thought there would +be no way so proper as to chuse out some of the strongest and swiftest +Beasts of the Island, and bring 'em up tame, and feed them with proper +Food, till they would let him back them and then he might persue the +other kinds of Wild Beasts. There were in that Island both Wild Horses +and Asses; he chose of both sorts, such as seem'd fittest for his +purpose, and by exercise he made them so gentle and tractable that he +was compleat Master of his Wishes. And when, he had made out of the +Skins of Beasts, such things as serv'd him competently well, in the Room +of Bridles and Saddles, he could very easily then overtake such Beasts, +as he could scarce ever have been able to have catch'd any other manner +of way. He made all these discoveries whilst he was employed in the +Study of Anatomy, and the searching out of the Properties, peculiar to +each Part, and the difference between them; and all this about that time +I speak of, <i>viz</i>. of the Age of 21 Years.</p> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<div class="illb" style="width: 457px;"> +<img src="./images/tufail-image5d.png" width="457" height="745" alt="image5" title="" /> + +</div> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<p>§ 32. He then proceeded further to examin the Nature of Bodies in this +Sublunary World, <i>viz</i>. The different kinds of Animal, Plants, Minerals, +and several sorts of Stones, Earth, Water, Exhalations, Ice, Snow, Hail, +Smoak, Hoar, Frost, Flame, and Heat. In which he observ'd different +Qualities, and different Actions, and that their Motions agreed in some +respects, and differ'd in others: and considering these things with +great Application, he perceiv'd that their Qualities also agreed in some +things, and differ'd in others; and that so far as they agreed, they +were <i>One</i>; but when consider'd with Relation to their differences, <i>a +great many</i>: so that when he came to consider the Properties of things +by which they were distinguish'd one from another,he found that they +Multiplied so fast upon him, that 'twas impossible for him, to +Comprehend them. Nay, when he consider'd the difference of his own +Limbs, which he perceiv'd were all distinct from one another, by some +Property and Action peculiar to each, it seem'd to him that there was a +<i>Plurality</i> in his Own Essence. And when he look'd upon any one Member +it self, he found that it might be divided into a great many parts, from +whence he concluded, that there must needs be a Plurality in his own +Essence, and not only in his own but in every other also.</p> + +<p>§ 33. Then he enter'd upon another sort of Speculation of the second +kind, by which he perceiv'd that tho' the parts of his Body were many, +yet they were Conjoyned and Compacted together so as to make one Body, +and that what difference there was between them consisted only in the +difference of their Actions, which diversity proceeded from that Animal +Spirit, the Nature of which he had before search'd into, and found out. +Now he knew that his Spirit was One in Essence, and was really the +Substance of his Being, and that all the rest of the Members serve that +Spirit as Instruments, and in this Respect he perceiv'd his own Essence, +to be <i>One</i>.</p> + +<p>§. 34. He proceeded from hence to the consideration of all the Species +of Animals and found that every Individual of them was <i>One</i>. Next he +consider'd them with regard to their different Species, <i>viz</i>. as Roes, +Horses, Asses and all sorts of Birds according to their kinds, and he +perceiv'd that all the Individuals of every Species were exactly like +one another, in the shape of their Parts, both within and without, that +their Apprehensions, Motions, and Inclinations were alike, and that +those little differences which where visible amongst them, were +inconsiderable in respect of those many things in which they agreed. +From whence he concluded, that the Spirit which actuated any Species was +one and the same; only distributed among so many Hearts, as there were +Individuals in that Species, so that if it were possible for all that +Spirit, which is so divided among so many Hearts, to be Collected into +one Receptacle, it would be all the same thing, just as if any one +Liquor should be pour'd out into several Dishes and afterwards put all +together again in one Vessel; this Liquor would still be the <i>same</i>, as +well when it was divided, as when it was altogether, only in respect of +that division it may be said in some sort to be Multiplied. By this way +of Contemplation he perceiv'd that a whole Species was One and the same +thing, and that the Multiplicity of Individuals in the same Species is +like the Multiplicity of Parts in the same Person, which indeed are not +<i>many</i> [i.e. are only <i>One</i>.]</p> + +<p>§ 35. Then he represented in his Mind, all the Several kinds of Animals, +and perceiv'd that Sensation, and Nutrition, and the Power of moving +freely where they pleas'd, was common to them all; which Actions he was +assur'd before, were all very proper to the Animal Spirit, and that +those lesser things in which they differ'd (notwithstanding their +agreement in these greater,) were not so proper to that Spirit. From +this consideration he concluded, that it was only One and the same +Animal Spirit, which Actuated all living Creatures whatsoever, tho' +there was in it a little difference, which each Species claim'd as +peculiar to it self. For instance, suppose the same Water be pour'd out +into different Vessels, that which is in this Vessel may possibly be +something warmer than that which is in another, tho' 'tis the same Water +still, and so every degree of Heat and Cold in this Water in the Several +Vessels, will represent the Specifick difference which there is in +Animals: And as that Water is all one and the same, so is that Animal +Spirit <i>One</i>, tho' in some respect there is a sort of Multiplicity. And +so under this Notion he look'd upon the whole Species of living +Creatures, to be all <i>One</i>.</p> + +<p>§ 36. Afterwards Contemplating the different Species of Plants, as he +had done before of Animals, he perceiv'd that the Individuals of every +Species were alike, both in their Boughs, Leaves, Flowers, Fruits, and +manner of Growing. And comparing them with Animals, he found that there +must needs be some one thing which they did all of them partake of, +which was the same to them that the Animal Spirit was to the living +Creature, and that in respect of <i>That</i> they were all One. Whereupon, +taking a view of all the several kinds of Plants, he concluded that they +were all One and the same, by reason of that Agreement which he found in +their Actions, <i>viz</i>. their Nourishment and Growing.</p> + +<p>§ 37. Then he Comprehended in one single Conception, the whole kinds of +Animals and Plants together, and found that they were both alike in +their Nutrition and Growing, only the Animals excell'd the Plants in +Sensation and Apprehension; and yet he had sometimes observ'd something +like it in Plants, <i>viz.</i> That some Flowers do turn themselves towards +the Sun, and that the Plants extend their Roots, that way the +Nourishment comes, and some other such like things, from whence it +appear'd to him that Plants and Animals, were One and the same, in +respect of that <i>One thing</i> which was Common to them both; which was +indeed more perfect in the One, and more obstructed and restrained in +the other; like Water that is partly running and partly frozen. So that +he concluded that Plants and Animals were all <i>One</i>.</p> + +<p>§ 38. He next consider'd those Bodies, which have neither Sense, +Nutrition nor Growth, such as Stones, Earth, Air, and Flame, which he +perceiv'd had all of them Three Dimensions, <i>viz. Length, Breadth, and +Thickness</i>, and that their differences consisted only in this, that some +of them were Colour'd, others not, some were Warm, others Cold, and the +like. He observ'd that those Bodies which were Warm, grew Cold, and on +the contrary, that those which were Cold grew Warm, He saw that Water +was rarified into Vapours, and Vapours again Condens'd into Water; and +that such things as were Burn't, were turn'd into Coals, Allies, Flame +and Smoak, and if in its Ascent it were intercepted by an Arch of Stone +or the like, it thickned there and was like other Gross, Earthly +Substances. From whence it appear'd to him that, all things were in +Reality, <i>One</i>, tho' multiplied and diversified in some certain +respects, as the Plants and Animals were.</p> + +<p>§ 39. Then considering with himself, what that common thing must be, in +which the <i>Sameness</i> of the Animals and Plants did consist he saw that +it must be some <i>Body</i>, like those Bodies, which had a Threefold +Dimension, <i>viz</i>, Length, Breadth, and Thickness; and that whether it +were Hot or Cold, it was like One of those other Bodies which have +neither Sense nor Nutrition, and differ'd from them only in those +Operations which arise from the Organical parts of Plants and Animals. +And that, in, all likelihood, those Operations were not Essential, but +deriv'd from something else. So that if those Operations were to be +communicated to those other Bodies, they would be like this. Considering +it therefore abstractedly, with regard to its Essence only, as stript of +those Operations, which at first sight seem'd to flow from it, he +perceiv'd that it was a <i>Body</i>, of the same kind, with those other +Bodies; upon which Contemplation, it appear'd to him that all Bodies, as +well those that had Life, as those that had not, as well those that +mov'd, as those that rested in their Natural places were <i>One</i>; Only +there were some Actions in some of them, which proceeded from their +Organical Parts; concerning which Actions he could not yet determine +whether they were Essential, or deriv'd from something without. Thus he +continu'd, considering nothing but the Nature of Bodies, and by this +means he perceiv'd, that whereas at first sight, <i>Things</i> had appear'd +to him innumerable and not to be comprehended; <i>Now,</i> he discovered the +whole Mass and Bulk of Creatures were in Reality only <i>One</i>.</p> + +<p>§ 40. He continu'd in this Opinion a considerable time. Then he +consider'd all sorts of Bodies, both Animate and Inanimate, which one +while seem'd to him to be <i>One</i>; and another, <i>a great many</i>. And he +found that all of them had a Tendency either upward, as Smoak, Flame, +and Air, when detain'd under Water; or else downward, as Water, pieces +of Earth, or Parts of Animals and Plants; and that none of these. Bodies +were free from one or other of these Tendencies, or would ever lye +still, unless hinder'd by some other Body, and interrupted in their +course; as when, for instance, a Stone in its fall is stopp'd by the +solidity and hardness of the Earth, when 'tis plain it would otherwise +continue still descending; so Smoak still continues going upwards, and +if it should be intercepted by a solid Arch, it would divide both to the +right and left, and so soon as it was freed from the Arch, would still +continue ascending; and pass through the Air, which is not solid enough +to restrain it. So when a Leathern Bottle is fill'd with Air and stopp'd +up close, if you hold it under Water; it will still strive to get up, +till it returns to its place of Air; and then it rests, and its +reluctancy and propensity to ascend, ceases.</p> + +<p>§ 41. He then enquir'd whether or no he could find any Body that was at +any time destitute of both these Motions, or a Tendency toward them, but +he could find none such, among all Bodies which he had about him. The +reason of this Enquiry was, because he was very desirous to know the +Nature of Body; as such, abstracted from all manner of Qualities, from +whence arises Multiplicity or Diversity of Kinds. But when he found this +too difficult a Task for him, and he had examin'd those Bodies which had +the fewest Qualities, and could find, none of them void of one of these +two, <i>viz.</i> Heaviness or Lightness; he proceeded to consider the Nature +of these two Properties, and to examin whether they did belong to Body +<i>quatenus</i> Body, or else to some other Quality superadded to Body. Now +it seem'd plain to him, that <i>Gravity</i> and <i>Levity</i>, did not belong to +Body as such; for if so, then no Body could subsist without them both: +whereas on the contrary, we find Heavy Bodies which are void of all +Lightness, and also some Light Bodies which are void of all Heaviness, +and yet without <i>doubt</i> they both are <i>Bodies</i>; in each of which there +is something superadded to Corporeity, by which they are distinguish'd +one from the other, and that makes the difference between them, +otherwise they would be both one and the same thing, in every respect. +From whence it appear'd plainly, that the Essence both of an <i>Heavy</i>, +and <i>Light Body</i> was compos'd of two things; One, which was common to +them both, <i>viz. Corporeity</i>, the other, by which they are distinguish'd +one from the other, <i>viz. Gravity</i> in the one, and <i>Levity</i> in the +other, which were superadded to the Essence of Corporeity.</p> + +<p>§ 42. In like manner he consider'd either Bodies, both Animate and +Inanimate, and found their Essence confined in <i>Corporeity</i> and in some, +one thing, or more superadded to it. And thus he attain'd a Notion of +the Forms of Bodies, according to their differences. These were the +first things he found out, belonging to the Spiritual World; for these +Forms are not the objects of Sense, but are apprehended by Intellectual +Speculation. Now among other things of this kind which he discover'd, it +appear'd to him that the <i>Animal Spirit</i>, which is Seal'd in the Heart +(as we have mention'd before) must necessarily have some <i>Quality</i> +superadded to its <i>Corporeity,</i> which rendred it capable of those +wonderful Actions, different Sensations and Ways of apprehending Things, +and various sorts of Motions; and that this <i>Quality</i> must be its +<i>Form</i>, by which it is distinguish'd from other Bodies (which is the +same that the Philosophers call the Sensitive Soul) and so in Plants, +that which was in them the same that radical Moisture was in Beasts, was +something proper to them, which, was their <i>Form</i>, which the +Philosophers call the Vegetative Soul. And that there was also in +inanimate things, (<i>viz</i>. all Bodies, besides Plants and Animals, which +are in this sublunary World) something peculiar to them, by the Power of +which, every one of them perform'd such <i>Actions</i> as were proper to it; +namely, various sorts of Motion, and different kinds of sensible +Qualities, and that thing was the Form of every one of them, and this is +the same which the Philosophers call <i>Nature</i>.</p> + +<p>§ 43. And when by this Contemplation it appear'd to him plainly, that +the true Essence of that <i>Animal Spirit</i>, which he had been so intent, +was compounded of Corporeity, and some other Quality superadded to that +Corporeity, and that it had its Corporeity in common with other Bodies; +but that this other Quality which was superadded, was peculiar to it +self: Immediately he slighted and despis'd the Notion of Corporeity, and +applied himself wholly to that other superadded Quality (which is the +same that we call the <i>Soul</i>) the Nature of which he earnestly desired +to know. Therefore he fix'd all his Thoughts upon it, and began his +Contemplation with considering all Bodies, not as Bodies, but as endu'd +with <i>Forms</i>, from whence necessarily flow these Properties, by which +they are distinguish'd one from another.</p> + +<p>§ 44. Now by following up this Notion, and comprehending it in his Mind, +he perceiv'd that all Bodies had one <i>Form</i> in common, from whence one +or more Actions did proceed. And that there were some of these, which +tho' they agreed with all the rest in that one common Form, had another +Form besides superadded to it, from whence some Actions proceeded. And +further, that there was another sort, which agreeing with the rest in +those two Forms which they had, was still distinguish'd from them by a +third Form, superadded to those other two, from whence also proceeded +some Actions. For instance, all Terrestrial Bodies, as Earth, Stones, +Minerals, Plants, Animals, and all other heavy Bodies, do make up one in +Number, which agree in the same <i>Form</i>, from whence flows the Property +of<i>descending</i> continually, whilst there is nothing to hinder their +Descent: And whensoever they are forc'd to move upwards, if they are +left to themselves, they immediately, by the Power of their <i>Form</i>, tend +downwards again. Now, some part of this Number, <i>viz</i>. Plants and +Animals, tho' they do agree with all that Multitude before mention'd, in +that <i>Form</i>; yet still have another <i>Form</i> superadded to it, from whence +flow <i>Nutrition</i> and <i>Accretion.</i> Now the meaning of <i>Nutrition</i> is, +when the Body that is nourish'd, substitutes in the room of that which +is consum'd and wasted from it self, something of the like kind, which +it draws to it self, and then converts into its own Substance. +<i>Accretion</i>, or Growing, is a Motion according to the three Dimensions, +<i>viz. Length, Breadth,</i> and <i>Thickness</i>, in a due Proportion. And these +two Actions are common to Plants and Animals, and do without doubt +spring from that Form which is common to them both, which is what we +call the <i>Vegetative Soul</i>. Now part of this Multitude, <i>viz.</i> Animals, +tho' they have the first and second Forms in common with the rest, have +still a third Form superadded, from which arise Sensation and Local +Motion, Besides, he perceiv'd that every particular <i>Species</i> of +Animals, had some Property which, distinguish'd it, and made it quite +different from the rest, and he knew that this Difference must arise +from some Form peculiar to that <i>Species</i>, which was superadded to the +Notion of that Form which it had in common with the rest of Animals. And +the like he saw happen'd to the several kinds of Plants.</p> + +<p>§ 45. And it was evident to him, that the Essences of those sensible +Bodies, which are in this sublunary World, had some of them more +Qualities superadded to their <i>Corporeity</i>, and others, fewer. Now he +knew that the Understanding of the fewer, must needs be more easie to +him, than the Understanding of those which were more in number. And +therefore, he endeavour'd to get a true Notion of the Form of some one +thing, whose Essence was the most simple and uncompounded. Now he +perceiv'd that the Essence of Animals and Plants consisted of a great +many Properties, because of the great variety of their Operations; for +which reason, he deferr'd the enquiring into their Forms. As for the +Parts of the <i>Earth</i>, he saw that some of them were more simple than +others, and therefore resolv'd to begin his Enquiry with the most simple +of all. So he perceiv'd that <i>Water</i>, was a thing, whose Essence was not +compounded of many Qualities, which appear'd from the Paucity of those +Actions which arise from its Form. The same he likewise observ'd in the +<i>Fire</i>, and <i>Air</i>.</p> + +<p>§ 46. Now he had a Notion before, that all these four might be chang'd +one into another; and therefore there must be some one thing which they +jointly participated of, and that this thing was Corporeity. Now 'twas +necessary, that this one thing which was common them all, should be +altogether free from those <i>Qualities</i>, by which these four were +distinguish'd one from the other; and be neither <i>heavy</i> nor <i>light</i>; +<i>hot</i> nor <i>cold; moist</i> nor <i>dry</i>; because none of these Qualities were +common to all Bodies, and therefore could not appertain to <i>Body</i> as +such. And that if it were possible to find any such Body, in which there +was no other Form superadded to <i>Corporeity</i>, it would have none, of +these Qualities, nor indeed any other but what were common to all +Bodies, with what Form soever endu'd. He consider'd therefore with +himself, to see if he could find any one Adjunct or Property which was +common to all Bodies, both animate and inanimate; but he found nothing +of that Nature, but only the Notion of <i>Extension,</i> and that he +perceiv'd was common to all Bodies, <i>viz</i>. That they had all of them +<i>length, breadth</i>, and <i>thickness</i>. Whence he gather'd, that this +Property belong'd to Body, as Body. However, his Sense could not +represent to him any Body existent in Nature, which had this only +Adjunct, and was void of all other Forms: For he saw that every one of +them had some other Quality superadded to the said <i>Extension</i>.</p> + +<p>§ 47. Then he consider'd further, whether this Three-fold <i>Extension</i>, +was the very Essence of Body or not; and quickly found, that besides +this <i>Extension</i>, there was another, in which this Extension did exist, +and that this Extension could not subsist by it self, as also the Body +which was extended, could not subsist by it self without Extension. This +he experimented in some of those sensible Bodies which are endu'd with +Forms; for Example, in Clay: Which he perceiv'd, when moulded into any +Figure, (Spherical suppose) had in it a certain Proportion, Length, +Breadth, and Thickness. But then if you took that very same Ball, and +reduc'd it into a Cubical or Oval Figure, the Dimensions were chang'd, +and did not retain the same Proportion which they had before, and yet +the Clay still remain'd the same, without any Change, only that it was +necessary for it to be extended into Length, Breadth, and Thickness, in +some Proportion or other, and not be depriv'd of its Dimensions: Yet it +was plain to him from the successive Alterations of them in the same +Body, that they were distinct from the Clay itself; as also, that +because the Clay could not be altogether without them, it appear'd to +him that it belong'd to its Essence. And thus from this Experiment it +appear'd to him, that Body consider'd as Body, was compounded of two +Properties: The one of which represents the <i>Clay</i>, of which the Sphere +was made; The other, the <i>Threefold Expression</i> of it, when form'd into +a Sphere, Cube, or what other Figure soever. Nor was it possible to +conceive <i>Body</i>, but as consisting of these two Properties, neither of +which could subsist without the other. But that one (namely, that of +Extension) which was liable to Change, and could successively put on +different Figures, did represent the Form in all those Bodies which had +Forms. And that other which still abode in the same State, (which was +the <i>Clay</i>, in our last Instance) did represent <i>Corporeity,</i> which is +in all Bodies, of what Forms soever. Now that which we call <i>Clay</i> in +the foregoing Instance, is the same which the Philosophers call <i>Materia +prima</i> [the first Matter] and ϓλη, which is wholly destitute of all +manner of Forms.</p> + +<p>§. 48. When his Contemplation had proceeded thus far, and he was got to +some distance from sensible Objects, and was now just upon the Confines +of the intellectual World, he dissident, and inclin'd rather to the +sensible World, which he was more used to. Therefore he retir'd from the +Consideration of abstracted <i>Body</i>,(since he found that his Senses could +by no means reach it, neither could he comprehend it) and applied +himself to the Consideration of the most simple sensible Bodies he could +find, which were those four, about which he had been exercis'd. And +first of all he consider'd the <i>Water</i>, which he found, if let alone in +that Condition which its Form requir'd, had these two things in it, +<i>viz</i>. Sensible Cold, and a Propension to move downwards; But if heated +by the Fire or the Sun, its Coldness was remov'd, but its Propension to +move downwards still remain'd: But afterwards, when it came to be more +vehemently heated, it lost its tendency downwards, and mounted upwards; +and so it was wholly depriv'd of both those Properties which us'd +constantly to proceed from it, and from its Form: Nor did he know any +thing more of its Form, but only that these two Actions proceeded from +thence; and when these two ceas'd, the Nature of the Form was alter'd, +and the watry Form was remov'd from that Body, since there appear'd in +it Actions, which must needs owe their Origin to another Form. Therefore +it must have receiv'd another Form which had not been there before,from +which arose those Actions, which never us'd to appear in it whilst it +had the other Form.</p> + +<p>§ 49. Now he knew that every thing that was produc'd anew, must needs +have some Producer. And from this Contemplation, there arose in his Mind +a sort of Impression of the Maker of that Form, tho' his Notion of him +as yet was general and indistinct. Then he paus'd on the examining of +these Forms which he knew before, one by one, and found that they were +produc'd anew, and that they must of necessity be beholden to some +efficient Cause. Then he consider'd the Essences of Forms, and found +that they were nothing else, but only a Disposition of <i>Body</i> to produce +such or such Actions. For instance, Water, when very much heated, is +dispos'd to rise upwards, and that Disposition is its Form. For there is +nothing present in this Motion, but <i>Body</i>, and some things which are +observ'd to arise from it, which were not in it before (such as +Qualities and Motions) and the Efficients which produce them. Now the +fitness of Body for one Motion rather than another, is its <i>Disposition</i> +and <i>Form</i>. The same he concluded of all other Forms, and it appear'd to +him, that those Actions which arose from them, were not in reality owing +to them, but to the efficient Cause, who made use of these Forms to +produce those Actions which are attributed to them, [<i>i.e</i>, the Forms]. +Which Notion of his is exactly the same with what God's Apostle +[<i>Mahomet</i>] says; <i>I am his Hearing by which he hears, and his Seeing by +which he sees.</i> And in the <i>Alcoran; You did not kill them, but God +kill'd them; when thou threwest the Darts, it was not thou that threwest +them, but God</i>.</p> + +<p>§ 50. Now, when he had attain'd thus far, so as to have a general and +indistinct Motion of this <i>Agent</i>, he had a most earnest Desire to know +him distinctly. And because he had not as yet withdrawn himself from the +sensible World, he began to look for this <i>voluntary Agent</i> among +sensible Things; nor did he as yet know, whether it was one Agent or +many. Therefore he enquir'd strictly into all such Bodies as he had +about him, <i>viz</i>. those which he had been employ'd about all along, and +he found that they were all liable to <i>Generation</i> and <i>Corruption</i>: And +if there were any which did not suffer a total Corruption, yet they were +liable to a partial one, as <i>Water</i> and <i>Earth</i>, the parts of which are +consum'd by Fire. Likewise he perceiv'd, that the <i>Air</i> was by extremity +of Cold chang'd into Snow, and then again into Water; and among all the +rest of the Bodies which he was conversant with, he could find none +which had not its Existence anew, and required some <i>voluntary Agent</i> to +give it a Being. Upon which account he laid them all aside, and +transferr'd his Thoughts to the Consideration of the Heavenly Bodies. +And thus far he reach'd in his Contemplations, about the end of the +fourth Septenary of his Age, <i>viz</i>. when he now eight and twenty Years +old.</p> + +<p>§ 51. Now he knew very well, that the Heavens, and all the Luminaries in +them, were Bodies, because they were all extended according to the three +Dimensions Length, Breadth and Thickness, without any exception; and +that every thing that was so extended, was Body; <i>ergo</i>, they were all +Bodies. Then, he consider'd next, whether they were extended infinitely, +as to stretch themselves to an endless Length, Breadth and Thickness; +or, whether they were circumscrib'd by any Limits, and terminated by +some certain Bounds, beyond which there could be no Extension. But here +he stopp'd a while, as in a kind of Amazement.</p> + +<p>§ 52. At last, by the strength of his Apprehension, and Sagacity of his +Understanding, he perceiv'd that the Notion of infinite Body was absurd +and impossible, and a Notion wholly intelligible. He confirm'd himself +in this Judgment of his, by a great many Arguments which occurr'd to +him, when he thus argued with himself. <i>That this heavenly Body is +terminated on this side which is next to me, is evident to my sight: And +that it cannot be infinitely extended on that opposite side, which +rais'd this Scruple in me; I prove thus: Suppose two Lines drawn from +the Extremity of this Heavenly Body, on that terminated Side which is +next to me, which Lines should be produc'd quite through this Body</i>, in +infinitum, <i>according to the Extension of the Body; then suppose a long +part of one of these Lines, cut off at this End which is next to me; +then take the Remainder of what was cut off, and draw down that end of +it where it was cut off; And lay it even with the end of the other Line +from which there was nothing cut off; and let that Line which was +shortned, lye parallel with the other; then suppose them through this +Body, till you come to that side which we suppos'd to be infinite: +Either you will find both these Lines infinitely extended, and then one +of them cannot be shorter than the other, but that which had a part of +it cut off, will be as long as that which was not, which is absurd: Or +else the Line which was cut will not be so long as that other, and +consequently finite: Therefore if you add that part to it which was cut +off from it at first, which was finite, the whole will be finite; and +then it will be no longer or shorter than that Line which had nothing +cut off from it, therefore equal to it; But this is finite, therefore +the other is finite. Therefore the Body in which such Lines are drawn is +finite; And all Bodies in which such Lines may be drawn, are finite: But +such Lines may be drawn in all Bodies. Therefore if we suppose an +infinite Body, we suppose an Absurdity and Impossibility.</i></p> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<div class="illb" style="width: 465px;"> +<img src="./images/tufail-image6b.png" width="465" height="734" alt="image6" title="" /> + +</div> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<p>§ 52b. When by the singular strength of his Genius, (which he exerted in +the finding out such a Demonstration) he had satisfied himself that the +Body of Heaven was finite; he desired, in the next place, to know what +Figure it was of, and how it was limited by the circumambient +Superficies. And first he observ'd the Sun, Moon and Stars, and saw that +they all rose in the East, and set in the West; and those which went +right over his Head describ'd a great Circle, but those at at greater +distance from the Vertical Point, either Northward or Southward, +describ'd a lesser Circle. So that the least Circles which were +describ'd by any of the Stars, were those two which went round the two +Poles, the one North, the other South; the last of which is the Circle +of <i>Sohail</i> or <i>Canopus</i>; the first, the Circle of those two Stars which +are called in <i>Arabick Alpherkadâni</i>. Now because he liv'd under the +Equinoctial Line, (as we shew'd before) all those Circles did cut the +Horizon at right Angles, and both North and South were alike to him, and +he could see both the Pole-Stars: He observ'd, that if a Star arose at +any time in a great Circle, and another Star at the same in a lesser +Circle, yet nevertheless, as they rose together, so they set together: +and he observ'd it of all the Stars, and at all times. From whence he +concluded, that the Heaven was of a Spherical Figure; in which Opinion +he was confirm'd, by observing the Return of the Sun, Moon and Stars to +the East, after their Setting; and also, because they always appear'd to +him of the same bigness, both when they rose, and when they were in the +midst of Heaven, and at the time of their Setting; whereas, if their +Motions had not been Circular, they must have been nearer to sight, at +some times than others; and consequently their Dimensions would have +appear'd proportionably greater or lesser; but since there was no such +Appearance, he concluded that their Motions were Circular. Then he +consider'd the Motion of the Moon and the Planets from West to East, +till at last he understood a great part of Astronomy. Besides, he +apprehended that their Motions were in different Spheres, all which were +comprehended in another which was above them all, and which turn'd about +all the rest in the space of a Day and a Night. But it were too tedious +to explain particularly how he advanc'd in this Science; besides, 'tis +taught in other Books; and what we have already said, is as much as is +requisite for our present purpose.</p> + +<p>§ 53. When he had attain'd to this degree of Knowledge, he found that +the whole Orb of the Heavens, and whatsoever was contained in it, was as +one Thing compacted and join'd together; and that all those Bodies which +he us'd to consider before as Earth, Water, Air, Plants, Animals and the +like, were all of them so contain'd in it, as never to go out of its +Bounds: And that the whole was like One Animal, in which the Luminaries +represented the Senses; The Spheres so join'd and compacted together, +answer'd to the Limbs; and the Sublunary World, to the Belly, in which +the Excrements and Humors are contain'd, and which oftentimes breeds +Animals, as the Greater World.</p> + +<p>§ 54. Now when it appear'd to him, that the whole World was only One +Substance, depending upon a Voluntary Agent, and he had united all the +Parts of it, by the same way of thinking which he had before made use of +in considering the Sublunary World; he proposed to his Consideration the +World in General, and debated with himself, whether it did exist in +<i>Time</i>,after it had been; and came to <i>Be</i>, out of nothing; or whether +it had been from Eternity, without any Privation preceeding it. +Concerning this Matter, he had very many and great Doubts; so that +neither of these two Opinions did prevail over the other. For when he +propos'd to himself the Belief of its Eternity, there arose a great many +Objections in his Mind; because he thought that the Notion of Infinite +Existence was press'd with no less Difficulties, than that of Infinite +Extension: And that such a Being as was not free from Accidents produc'd +anew, must also it self be produc'd anew, because it cannot be said to +be more ancient than those Accidents: And that which cannot exist before +Accidents produc'd in Time, must needs itself be produc'd in Time. Then +on the other hand, when he propos'd to himself the Belief of its being +produc'd a-new, other Objections occur'd to him; for he perceiv'd that +it was impossible to conceive any Notion of its being produc'd a-new, +unless it was suppos'd that there was Time before it; whereas Time was +one of those things which belong'd to the World, and was inseparable +from it; and therefore the World could not be suppos'd to be later than +Time. Then he consider'd, that a Thing Created must needs have a +Creator: And if so, Why did this Creator make the World now, and not as +well before? Was it because of any new Chance which happen'd to him? +That could not be; for there was nothing existent besides himself. Was +it then upon the Account of any Change in his own Nature? But what +should cause that Change? Thus he continued for several Years, arguing +<i>pro</i> and <i>con</i> about this Matter; and a great many Arguments offer'd +themselves on both sides, so that neither of these two Opinions in his +Judgment over-balanc'd the other.</p> + +<p>§ 55. This put him to a great deal of trouble, which made him begin to +consider with himself, what were the Consequences which did follow from +each of these Opinions, and that perhaps they might be both alike. And +he perceiv'd, that if he held that the World was created in Time, and +existed after a total Privation, it would necessarily follow from +thence, that it could not exist of it self, without the help of some +Agent to produce it. And that this Agent must needs be such an one as +cannot be apprehended by our Senses; for if he should be the Object of +Sense, he must: be <i>Body</i>, and if <i>Body</i>, then a Part of the World, and +consequently a Created Being; such an one, as would have stood in need +of some other Cause to create him: and if that second Creator was +<i>Body</i>, he would depend upon a, third, and that third upon upon a +fourth, and so <i>ad infinitum</i>, which is absurd. Since therefore the +World stands in need of an incorporeal Creator: And since the Creator +thereof is really incorporeal, 'tis impossible for us to apprehend him +by any of our Senses; for we perceive nothing by the help of them, but +<i>Body</i>, or such Accidents as adhere to <i>Bodies</i>: And because he cannot +be perceiv'd by the Senses, it is impossible he should be apprehended by +the Imagination; for the Imagination does only represent to us the Forms +of things in their absence, which we have before learn'd by our Senses. +And since he is not <i>Body</i>, we must not attribute to him any of the +Properties of <i>Body</i>; the first of which is Extension, from which he is +free, as also from all those Properties of Bodies which flow from it. +And seeing that he is the Maker of the World, doubtless he has the +Sovereign Command over it. <i>Shall not he know it, that created it? He is +wise, Omniscient!</i></p> + +<p>§ 56. On the other side, he saw that if he held the Eternity of the +World, and that it always was as it now is, without any Privation before +it; then it would follow, that its Motion must be Eternal too; because +there could be no Rest before it, from whence it might commence its +Motion. Now all Motion necessarily requires a Mover; and this Mover must +be either a Power diffus'd through the Body mov'd, or else through some +other Body without it, or else a certain Power, not diffus'd or +dispers'd through any Body at all. Now every Power which passeth, or is +diffus'd, through any Body, is divided or doubled. For Instance; The +<i>Gravity</i> in a Stone, by which it tends downwards, if you divide the +Stone into two parts, is divided into two parts also; and if you add to +it another like it, the Gravity is doubled. And if it were possible to +add Stones <i>in infinitum,</i> the Gravity would increase <i>in infinitum</i> +too. And if it were possible, that that Stone should grow still bigger, +till it reach'd to an infinite Extension, the Weight would increase also +in the same proportion; and if on the other side, a Stone should grow to +a certain size, and stop there, the Gravity would also increase to such +a pitch, and no farther. Now it is demonstrated, that all Body must +necessarily be finite; and consequently, that Power which is in Body is +finite too. If therefore we can find any Power, which produces an +Infinite Effect, 'tis plain that it is not in Body. Now we find, that +the Heav'n is mov'd about with a Perpetual Motion, without any +Cessation. Therefore if we affirm the Eternity of the World, it +necessarily follows that the Power which moves it, is not in its own +Body, nor in the other Exterior Body; but proceeds from something +altogether abstracted from Body, and which cannot be describ'd by +Corporeal Adjuncts or Properties. Now he had learn'd from his first +Contemplation of the Sublunary World, that the true Essence of Body +consisted in its <i>Form,</i> which is its Disposition to several sorts of +Motion; but that Part of its Essence which consisted in <i>Matter</i> was +very mean, and scarce possible to be conceiv'd; therefore the Existence +of the whole World consists in its Disposition to be mov'd by this +Mover, who is free from Matter, and the Properties of Body; abstracted +from every thing which we can either perceive by our Senses, or reach by +our Imagination. And since he is the Efficient Cause of the Motions of +the Heavens, in which (notwithstanding their several kinds) there is no +difference, no Confusion, no Cessation; without doubt he has a Power +over it, and a perfect Knowledge of it.</p> + +<p>§ 57. Thus his Contemplation this Way, brought him to the same +Conclusion it did the other Way. So that doubting concerning the +Eternity of the World, and its Existence <i>de novo</i>, did him no harm at +all. For it was plain to him both ways, that there was a Being, which +was not Body, nor join'd to Body, nor separated from it; nor within it, +nor without it; because Conjunction and Separation, and being within any +thing, or without it, are all properties of Body, from which that Being +is altogether abstracted. And because all Bodies stand in need of a Form +to be added to their Matter, as not being able to subsist without it, +nor exist really; and the Form it self cannot exist, but by this +Voluntary Agent, it appear'd to him that all things ow'd their Existence +to this Agent; and that none of them could subsist, but through him: and +consequently, that he was the Cause, and they the Effects, (whether they +were newly created after a Privation, or whether they had no Beginning, +in respect of him, 'twas all one) and Creatures whose Existence depended +upon that Being; and that without his Continuance they could not +continue, nor exist without his Existing, nor have been eternal without +his being Eternal; but that he was essentially independent of them, and +free from them. And how should it be otherwise, when it is demonstrated, +that his Power and Might are infinite, and that all Bodies, and +whatsoever belongs to them are finite? Consequently, that the whole +World, and whatsoever was in it, the Heavens, the Earth, the Stars, and +whatsoever was between them above them, or beneath them, was all his +Work and Creation, and posterior to him in Nature, if not in Time. As, +if you take any Body whatsoever in your Hand, and then move your Hand, +the Body will without doubt follow the Motion of your Hand, with such a +Motion as shall be posterior to it in Nature, tho' not in Time, because +they both began together: So all this World is caus'd and created by +this Agent out of Time, <i>Whose Command is, when he would have any thing +done, BE, and it is</i>.</p> + +<p>§ 58. And when he perceiv'd that all things which did exist were his +Workmanship, he look'd them over again, considering attentively the +Power of the Efficient, and admiring the Wonderfulness of the +Workmanship, and such accurate Wisdom, and subtil Knowledge. And there +appear'd to him in the most minute Creatures (much more in the greater) +such Footsteps of Wisdom, and Wonders of the Work of Creation, that he +was swallow'd up with Admiration, and fully assur'd that these things +could not proceed from any other, than a Voluntary Agent of infinite +Perfection, nay, that was above all Perfection; such an one, to whom the +Weight of the least Atom was not unknown, whether in Heaven or Earth; +no, nor any other thing, whether lesser or greater than it.</p> + +<p>§. 59. Then he consider'd all the kinds of Animals, and how this Agent +had given such a Fabrick of Body to every one of them, and then taught +them how to use it. For if he had not directed them to apply those Limbs +which he had given them, to those respective Uses for which they were +design'd, they would have been so far from being of any Service that +they would rather have been a Burden. From whence he knew, that the +Creator of the World was supereminently Bountiful, and exceedingly +Gracious. And then when he perceiv'd among the Creatures, any that had +Beauty, Perfection, Strength, or Excellency of any kind whatever, he +consider'd with himself, and knew that it all flow'd from that Voluntary +Agent, (whose Name be praised) and from his Essence and Operation. And +he knew, that what the Agent had in his own Nature, was greater than +that, [which he saw in the Creatures,] more perfect and compleat, more +beautiful and glorious, and more lasting; and that there was no +proportion between the one and the other. Neither did he cease to +prosecute this Search, till he had run through all the Attributes of +Perfection, and found that they were all in this Agent, and all flow'd +from him; and that he was most worthy to have them all ascrib'd to him, +above all the Creatures which were describ'd by them.</p> + +<p>§ 60. In like manner he enquir'd into all the Attributes of +Imperfection, and perceiv'd that the Maker of the World was free from +them all: And how was it possible for him to be otherwise, since the +Notion of <i>Imperfection</i> is nothing but <i>mere Privation,</i> or what +depends upon it? And how can he any way partake of <i>Privation</i>, who is +<i>very Essence</i>, and cannot but exist; who gives Being to every thing +that exists, and besides whom there is no Existence? But HE is the +Being, HE is the Absoluteness, HE the Beauty, HE the Glory, HE the +Power, HE the Knowledge, <i>HE is HE, and besides Him all things are +subject to perishing</i><a name="FNanchor_19_19" id="FNanchor_19_19"></a><a href="#Footnote_19_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a>.</p> + +<p>§ 61. Thus far his Knowledge had brought him towards the end of the +fifth Septenary from his Birth, <i>viz.</i> when he was 35 Years old. And the +Consideration of this Supream Agent was then so rooted in his Heart, +that it diverted him from thinking upon any thing else: and he so far +forgot the Consideration of the Creatures, and the Enquiring into their +Natures, that as soon as e'er he cast his Eyes upon any thing of what +kind soever, he immediately perceiv'd in it the Footsteps of this Agent; +and in an instant his Thoughts were taken off from the Creature, and and +transferred to the Creator. So that he was inflam'd with the desire of +him, and his Heart was altogether withdrawn from thinking upon this +inferior World, which contains the Objects of Sense, and wholly taken up +with the Contemplation of the upper, Intellectual World.</p> + +<p>§ 62. Having now attain'd to the Knowledge of this Supream Being, of +Permanent Existence, which has no Cause of his own Existence, but is the +Cause why all things else exist; he was desirous to know by what Means +he had attain'd this Knowledge, and by which of his Faculties he had +apprehended this Being. And first he examin'd all his Senses, <i>viz</i>. his +Hearing, Sight, Smelling, Tasting and Feeling, and perceiv'd that all +these apprehended nothing but Body, or what was in Body. For the Hearing +apprehended nothing but Sounds, and these came from the Undulation of +the Air, when Bodies are struck one against another. The Sight, +apprehends Colours. The Smelling, Odours. The Taste, Savours. And the +Touch, the Temperatures and Dispositions of Bodies, such as Hardness +Softness, Roughness ad Smoothness. Nor does the Imagination apprehend +any thing, but as it has Length, Breadth and Thickness. Now all these +things which are thus apprehended, are the Adjuncts of Bodies; nor can +these Senses apprehend any thing else, because they are Faculties +diffus'd through Bodies, and divided according to the division of +Bodies, and for that reason cannot apprehend any thing else but +divisible Body. For since this Faculty is diffus'd through the visible +Body, 'tis impossible, but that when it apprehends any thing whatsoever, +that thing so apprehended, must be divided as the Faculty is divided. +For which Reason, no Faculty which is seated in Body, can apprehend any +thing but what is Body, or in it. Now we have already demonstrated, that +this necessarily Existent Being is free in every respect from all +Properties of Body; and consequently not to be apprehended, but by +something which is neither Body, nor any Faculty inherent in Body, nor +has any manner of dependance upon it, nor is either within it, or +without it, nor join'd to it, nor separated from it. From whence it +appear'd to him, that he had apprehended this Being by that which was +his Essence, and gain'd a certain Knowledge of him. And from hence he +concluded, that this Essence was Incorporeal, and free from all the +Properties of Body. And that all his External Part which he saw, was not +in reality his Essence; by that his true Essence was <i>That</i>, by which he +apprehended that Absolute Being of necessary Existence.</p> + +<p>§ 63. Having thus learn'd, that this Essence was not that Corporeal Mass +which he perceiv'd with his Senses, and was cloath'd with his Skin, he +began to entertain mean Thoughts of his Body, and set himself to +contemplate that Noble Being, by which he had reach'd the Knowledge of +that Superexcellent, and Necessarily existent Being; and began to +consider with himself, by means of that Noble Essence of his, whether +this Noble Essence of his could possibly be dissolv'd, or dye, or be +annihilated; or whether it were of perpetual duration. Now he knew that +Corruption and Dissolution were Properties of Body, and consisted in the +putting off one Form, and putting on another. As for Instance: when +Water is chang'd into Air, and Air into Water; or when Plants are turn'd +into Earth or Ashes, and Earth again into Plants; (for this is the true +Notion of Corruption.) But an Incorporeal Being, which has no dependance +upon Body, but is altogether free from the Accidents proper to Body, +cannot be suppos'd to be liable to Corruption.</p> + +<p>§ 64. Having thus secur'd himself in this Belief, that his <i>Real +Essence</i> could not be dissolv'd, he had a mind to know what Condition it +should be in, when he had laid aside the Body, and was separated from +it; which he persuaded himself would not be, till the Body ceas'd to +continue a fit Instrument for its use. Therefore he consider'd all his +Apprehensive Faculties, and perceiv'd that every one of them did +sometimes apprehend <i>Potentially</i>, and sometimes <i>Actually</i>; as the Eye +when it is shut, or turn'd away from the Object, sees <i>Potentially</i>.(For +the meaning of apprehending <i>Potentially</i> is, when it does not apprehend +<i>now</i>, yet can do it for <i>the time to come</i>.) And when the Eye is open, +and turn'd toward the Object, it sees <i>Actually</i> (for that is call'd +Actual, which, is present,) and so every one of these Faculties is some +times in <i>Power</i>, and sometimes in <i>Act</i>: And if any of them did never +actually apprehend its Proper Object, so long as it remains in Power, it +has no desire to any Particular Object; because it knows nothing of any, +(as a Man that is born blind.) But if it did ever actually Apprehend, +and then be reduc'd to the Power only: so long as it remains in that +condition, it will desire to apprehend in Act; because it has been +acquainted with the Object, and is intent upon it, and lingers after it; +as a Man who could once see, and after is blind, continually desires +Visible Objects: And according as the Object which he has seen, is more +perfect, and glorious, and beautiful, his Desire towards it is +proportionably increased, and his Grief for the Loss of it so much the +greater. Hence it is that the Grief of him who is depriv'd of that Sight +he once had, is greater than his who is depriv'd of Smelling; because +she Objects of Sight are more perfect and beautiful than those of +Smelling. And if there be any thing of boundless Perfection, infinite +Beauty, Glory and Splendor, that is above all Splendor and Beauty; so +that there is no Perfection, Beauty, Brightness, or Comliness, but flows +from it. Then certainly he that shall be depriv'd of the Sight and +Knowledge of that Thing, after he has once been acquainted with it, must +necessarily, so long as he continues in that State, suffer inexpressible +Anguish; as on the contrary, he that continually has it present to him, +must needs enjoy uninterrupted Delight, perpetual Felicity, and infinite +Joy and Gladness.</p> + +<p>§ 65. Now it had been already made plain to him, that all the Attributes +of Perfection belonged to that Being which did necessarily self-exist, +and that he was far from all manner of Imperfection. He was certain +withal, that the Faculty by which he attain'd to the Apprehension of +this Being, was not like to Bodies, nor subject to Corruption, as they +are. And from hence it appear'd to him, that whosoever had such an +Essence as was capable of apprehending this <i>Noble Being,</i> must, when he +put off the Body at the time of his Death, have been formerly, during +his Conversation in the Body, first, either one who was not acquainted +with this necessarily self-existent Essence, nor ever was join'd to him, +nor ever heard any thing of him; and so would, at the separating with +the Body, never to be join'd to him, nor to be concern'd at the want of +him. Because all the Corporeal Faculties cease when the Body dies, nor +do they any longer desire or linger after their proper Objects; nor are +in any trouble or pain for their absence; (which is the Condition of all +Brutes, of what shape soever they are.) Or else, secondly, such an one, +who while he continu'd in the Body, did converse with this Being, and +had a sense of his Perfection, Greatness, Dominion, and Power; but +afterwards declin'd from him, and follow'd his vicious Inclinations, +till at length Death overtook him whilst in this State; he shall be +depriv'd of that Vision, and yet be afflicted with the Desire of +Enjoying it, and so remain in lasting Punishment and inexpressible +Torture; whether he be to be delivered from his Misery after a long +time, and enjoy that Vision which he so earnestly desires; or, +everlastingly to abide in the same Torments, according as he was fitted +and dispos'd for either of these two, during his continuance in the +Body. Or lastly, were such an one, who convers'd with this necessarily +self-existent Being, and apply'd himself to it, with the utmost of his +Ability, and has all his Thoughts continually intent upon his Glory, +Beauty, and Splendor, and never turns from him, nor forsakes him, till +Death seizes him in the Act of Contemplation and Intuition: Such a Man +as this shall, when separated from Body, remain in everlasting Pleasure, +and Delight, and Joy and Gladness, by reason of the uninterrupted Vision +of that self-existent Being, and its intire freedom from all Impurity +and Mixture; and because all those Sensible Things shall be remov'd from +him, which are the proper Objects of the Corporeal Faculties, and which, +in regard of his present State, are no better than Torments, Evils and +Hinderances.</p> + +<p>§ 66. Being thus satisfied, that the Perfection and Happiness of his own +Being consisted in the actually beholding that necessarily self-existent +Being perpetually, so as not to be diverted from it so much as the +twinkling of an Eye, that Death might find him actually employ'd in that +Vision, and so his Pleasure might be continu'd, without being +interrupted by any Pain; (which <i>Ab-Jonaid</i> a Doctor, and <i>Imaam</i>, of +the Sect of the <i>Suphians</i>, alluded to; when at the point of Death he +said to his Friends about him, <i>This is the Time when Men ought to +Glorify GOD, and be instant in their Prayers,</i>) he began to consider +with himself, by what Means this Vision might actually be continu'd, +without Interruption. So he was very intent for a time upon that +<i>Being</i>; but he could not stay there long, before some sensible Object +or other would present itself, either the Voice of some wild Beast would +reach his Ears, or some Phantasy affected his Imagination; or he was +touch'd with some Pain in some Part or other; or he was hungry, or dry, +or too cold, or too hot, or was forc'd to rise to ease Nature. So that +his Contemplation was interrupted, and he remov'd from that State of +Mind: And then he could not, without a great deal of difficulty, recover +himself to that State he was in before; and he was afraid that Death +should overtake him at such a Time as his Thoughts were diverted from +the Vision, and so should fall into everlasting Misery, and the Pain of +Separation.</p> + +<p>§ 67. This put him into a great deal of Anxiety, and when he could find +no Remedy, he began to consider all the several Sorts of Animals, and +observe their Actions, and what they were employ'd about; in hopes of +finding some of them that might possibly have a Notion of this Being, +and endeavour after him; that so he might learn of them which way to be +sav'd. But he was altogether disappointed in his Search; for he found +that they were all wholly taken up in getting their Provision, and +satisfying their Desires of Eating, and Drinking, and Copulation, and +chusing the shady places in hot Weather, and the sunny ones in cold: And +that all their life-time, both day and night, till they died, was spent +after this manner, without any variation, or minding any thing else at +any time. From whence it appear'd to him, that they knew nothing of this +Being, nor had any desire towards it, nor became acquainted with it by +any Means whatsoever; and that they all went into a State of Privation, +or something very near a-kin to it. Having pass'd this Judgment upon the +Animals, he knew that it was much more reasonable to conclude so of +Vegetables, which had but few of those Apprehensions which the Animals +had; and if that whose Apprehension was more perfect did not attain to +this Knowledge, much less could it be expected from that whose +Apprehension was less perfect; especially when he saw that all the +Actions of Plants reach'd no farther than Nutrition and Generation.</p> + +<p>§ 68. He next consider'd the Stars and Spheres, and saw, that they had +all regular Motions, and went round in a due Order; and that they were +pellucid and shining, and remote from any approach to Change or +Dissolution: which made him have a strong suspicion, that they had +<i>Essences</i> distinct from their Bodies, which were acquainted with this +<i>necessarily self-existent Essence.</i> And that these understanding +Essences,were like his understanding Essence. And why might it not be +suppos'd that they might have incorporeal Essences, when he himself had, +notwithstanding his Weakness and extream want of sensible Things? That +he consisted of a corruptible Body, and yet nevertheless, all these +Defects did not hinder him from having an incorporeal incorruptible +Essence: From whence he concluded, that the Celestial Bodies were much +more likely to have it; and he perceived that they had a Knowledge of +the <i>necessarily self-existent Being</i>, and did actually behold it at all +times; because they were not at all incumbred with those Hinderances, +arising from the Intervention of sensible Things, which debarr'd him +from enjoying the <i>Vision</i>, without Interruption.</p> + +<p>§ 69. Then he began to consider with himself, what should be the reason +why he alone, above all the rest of living Creatures, should be endu'd +with such an Essence, as made him like the Heavenly Bodies. Now he +understood before the Nature of the Elements, and how one of them us'd +to be chang'd into another, and that there was nothing upon the Face of +the Earth, which always remain'd in the same Form, but that Generation +and Corruption follow'd one another perpetually in a mutual Succession; +and that the greatest part of these Bodies were mix'd and compounded of +contrary Things, and were for that reason the more dispos'd to +Dissolution: And that there could not be found among them all, any thing +pure and free from Mixture, but that such Bodies as came nearest to it, +and had least mixture, as Gold and Jacinth are of longest Duration, and +less subject to Dissolution; and that the Heavenly Bodies were most +simple and pure, and for that reason more free from Dissolution, and not +subject to a Succession of Forms. And here it appear'd to him, that the +real Essence of those Bodies, which are in this sublunary World, +consisted in some, of one simple Notion added to Corporeity, as the four +Elements; in others of more, as Animals and Plants. And that those, +whose Essence consisted of the fewest Forms, had fewest Actions, and +were farther distant from Life. And that if there were any body to be +found, that was destitute of all Form, it was impossible that it should +live, but was next to nothing at all; also that those things which were +endu'd with most Forms, had the most Operations, and had more ready and +easie entrance to the State of Life. And if this Form were so dispos'd, +that there were no way of separating it from the Matter to which it +properly belong'd, then the life of it, would be manifest, permanent and +vigorous to the utmost degree. But on the contrary, whatsoever Body was +altogether destitute of a Form, was 'Υλη, Matter without Life, and near +a-kin to nothing. And that the four Elements subsisted with one single +Form only, and are of the first Rank of Beings in the sublunary World, +out of which, other things endu'd with more Forms are compounded: And +that the Life of these Elements is very weak, both because they have no +variety of Motion, but always tend the same way; and because every one +of them has an Adversary which manifestly opposes the Tendency of its +Nature, and endeavours to deprive it of its Form; and therefore its +Essence is of short Continuance, and its Life weak: But that Plants had +a stronger Life, and Animals a Life more manifest than the Plants. The +reason of which is, because that whenever it happen'd, that in any of +these compound Bodies, the Nature of one Element prevail'd, that +predominant Element would overcome the Natures of the rest, and destroy +their Power; so that the compounded Body would be of the same Nature +with that prevailing Element, and consequently partake but of a small +Portion of Life, because the Element it self does so.</p> + +<p>§ 70. On the contrary, if there were any of these compounded Bodies, in +which the Nature of one Element did not prevail over the rest, but they +were all equally mix'd, and a match one for the other; then one of them +would not abate the Force of the other, any more than its own Force is +abated by it, but they would work upon one another with equal Power, and +the Operation of any one of them would not be more conspicuous than that +of the rest; and this Body would be far from being like to any one of +the Elements, but would be as if it had nothing <i>contrary</i> to its +<i>Form,</i> and consequently the more dispos'd for Life; and the greater +this Equality of Temperature was, and by how much the more perfect, and +further distant from inclining oneway or other, by so much the farther +it is distant from having any contrary to it, and its Life is the more +perfect. Now since that Animal Spirit which is seated in the Heart is of +a most exact Temperature, as being finer than <i>Earth</i> and <i>Water</i>, and +grosser than <i>Fire</i> and <i>Air</i>, it has the Nature of a Mean between them +all, and which has no manifest Opposition to any of the Elements, and by +this means is fitted to become that Form which constitutes an Animal. +And he saw that it follow'd from hence, that those <i>Animal Spirits</i> +which were of the most even Temperature, were the best dispos'd for the +most perfect Life in this World, of Generation and Corruption, and that +this Spirit was very near having no opposite to its Forms, and did in +this respect resemble the Heavenly Bodies which have no opposite to +their Forms; and was therefore the Spirit of the Animal, because it was +a Mean between all the Elements, and had no absolute Tendency, either +upwards or downwards; but that, if it were possible it should be plac'd +in the middle Space, between the Center and the highest Bounds of the +Region of Fire, and not be destroy'd, it would continue in the same +place, and move neither upwards nor downwards; but if it should be +locally mov'd, it would move in a round, as the Heavenly Bodies do, and +if it mov'd in its place, it would be round its own Center, and that it +was impossible for it to be of any other Figure but Spherical, and for +that reason it is very much like to the Heavenly Bodies.</p> + +<p>§ 71. And when he had consider'd the Properties of Animals, and could +not see any one among them, concerning which he could in the least +suspect that it had any Knowledge of this <i>necessarily self-existent +Being</i>; but he knew that his own Essence had the Knowledge of it: He +concluded from hence that he was an Animal, endu'd with a Spirit of an +equal Temperature, as all the Heavenly Bodies are, and that he was of a +distinct Species from the rest of Animals, and that he was created for +another end, and design'd for something greater than what they were +capable of. And this was enough to satisfie him of the Nobility of his +Nature; namely, that his viler Part, <i>i.e.</i> the Corporeal, was most like +of all to the Heavenly Substances, which are without this World of +Generation and Corruption, and free from all accidents that cause any +Defect, Change or Alteration: And that his noble Part, <i>viz.</i>, that by +which he attain'd the Knowledge of the <i>necessarily self-existent +Being</i>, was something Heroical and Divine, not subject to Change or +Dissolution, nor capable of being describ'd by any of the Properties or +Attributes of Bodies: Not to be apprehended by any of the Senses, or by +the Imagination; nor to be known by the means of any other Instrument +but it self alone, and that it attains the Knowledge of it self by it +self, and was at once the Knower the Knowledge, and the Thing known, the +Faculty and the Object. Neither was there any difference between any of +these because <i>Diversity</i> and <i>Separation</i> are Properties and Adjuncts +of Bodies; but <i>Body</i> was no way concern'd here, nor any Property or +Adjunct of <i>Body</i>.</p> + +<p>§ 72. Having apprehended the manner by which the being like the Heavenly +Bodies, was peculiar to him above all other kinds of Animals whatever; +he perceiv'd that it was a Duty necessarily incumbent upon him to +resemble them, and imitate their Actions, and endeavour to the utmost to +become like them: He perceiv'd also that in respect: of his nobler Part, +by which he had attain'd the Knowledge of that <i>necessarily self +existent Being</i>, he did in some measure resemble it, because he was +separated from the Attributes of Bodies, as the <i>necessarily +self-existent Being</i> is separated from them. He saw also that it was his +Duty to endeavour to make himself Master of the Properties of that Being +by all possible means, and put on his Qualities, and imitate his +Actions, and labour in the doing his Will, and resign himself wholly to +him, and submit to his Dispensations heartily and unfeignedly, so as to +rejoice in him, tho' he should lay Afflictions upon his Body, and hurt, +or totally destroy it.</p> + +<p>§ 73. He also perceiv'd that he resembled the Beasts in his viler part, +which belong'd to this <i>Generable</i> and <i>Corruptible</i> World, <i>viz</i>. this +dark, gross Body, which sollicited him with the Desire of Variety of +sensible Objects, and excited him to eating, drinking, and Copulation; +and he knew that his Body was not created and join'd to him in vain, but +that he was oblig'd to preserve it and take care of it, which he saw +could not be done without some of those Actions which are common to the +rest of the Animals. Thus it was plain to him, that there were three +sorts of Actions which he was obliged to, <i>viz.</i> 1. Either those by +which he resembled the Irrational Animals. Or, 2. Those by which he +resembled the Heavenly Bodies. Or, 3. Those by which he resembled the +<i>necessarily self-existent Being</i>: And that he was oblig'd to the +<i>first</i>, as having a gross Body, consisting of several Parts, and +different Faculties, and variety of Motions. To the <i>second</i>, as having +an Animal Spirit, which had its Seat in the Heart, and was the first +beginning of the Body and all its Faculties. To the <i>third</i>, as he was +what he was, <i>viz</i>. as he was that Being, by which he knew the +<i>necessarily self-existent Being</i>. And he was very well assur'd before, +that his Happiness and Freedom from Misery, consisted in the perpetual +Vision of that <i>necessarily self-existent Being</i>, without being averted +from it so much as the twinkling of an Eye.</p> + +<p>§ 74. Then he weigh'd with himself, by what means a Continuation of this +Vision might be attain'd, and the Result of his Contemplation was this, +<i>viz</i>. That he was obliged to keep himself constantly exercis'd in these +three kinds of Resemblance. Not that the first of them did any way +contribute to the helping him to the <i>Vision</i>(but was rather an +Impediment and Hindrance, because it was concern'd only in sensible +Objects, which are all of them a sort of Veil or Curtain interpos'd +between us and it;) but because it was necessary for the Preservation of +the Animal Spirit, whereby the second Resemblance, which he had with the +Heavenly Bodies was acquir'd, and was for this reason necessary, though +incumbred with Hindrances and Inconveniences. But as to the second +Conformity, he saw indeed that a great share of that continu'd Vision +was attain'd by it, but that it was not without Mixture; because, +whatsoever contemplates the Vision after this manner continually, does, +together with it, have regard to, and call a Look upon his own Essence, +as shall be shewn hereafter. But that the third Conformity was that by +which he obtain'd the pure and entire <i>Vision</i>, so as to be wholly taken +up with it, without being diverted from it one way or other, by any +means whatsoever, but being still intent upon that <i>necessarily +self-existent Being</i>; which whosoever enjoys, has no regard to any thing +else, and his own Essence is altogether neglected, and vanish'd out of +fight, and become as nothing; and so are all other Essences both great +and small, except only the Essence of that <i>One, True, Necessarily +Self-existent, High and Powerful Being</i>.</p> + +<p>§ 75. Now when he was assur'd that the utmost Bound of all his Desires +consisted in this <i>third</i> Conformity, and that it was not to be +attain'd, without being a long time exercis'd in <i>the second</i>; and that +there was no continuing so long as was necessary for that Purpose, but +by means of the <i>first</i>; (which, how necessary soever, he knew was an +Hindrance in itself, and an Help only by Accident.) He resolved to allow +himself no more of that first Conformity than needs must, which was only +just so much as would keep the Animal Spirit alive. Now, in order to +this, he found there were two Things necessary; The former, to help it +inwardly, and supply the Defect of that Nourishment which was wasted; +The latter, to preserve it from without, against the Extremities of Heat +and Cold, Rain and Sun, hurtful Animals, and such like; and he +perceiv'd, that if he should allow himself to use these things, though +necessary, unadvisedly and at Adventure, it might chance to expose him +to Excess, and by that means he might do 'himself an Injury unawares; +whereupon he concluded it the safest way to set Bounds to himself, which +he resolv'd not to pass; both as to the Kind of Meat which he was to +eat, and the Quantity and Quality of it, and the Times of returning to +it.</p> + +<p>§ 76. And first he consider'd the several Kinds of those things which +were fit to eat; and found that there were three sorts, <i>viz</i>. either +such Plants as were not yet come to their full Growth, nor attained to +Perfection, such as are several sorts of green Herbs which are fit to +eat: Or <i>secondly,</i> the Fruits of Trees which were fully ripe, and had +Seed fit for the Production of more of the same Kind (and such were the +kinds of Fruits that were newly gathered and dry): Or <i>lastly</i>, Living +Creatures, both Fish and Flesh. Now he knew very well, that all these +things were created by that <i>necessarily self-existent Being</i>, in +approaching to whom he was assur'd that his Happiness did consist, and +in desiring to resemble him. Now the eating of these things must needs +hinder their attaining to their Perfection, and deprive them of that End +for which they were design'd; and this would be an Opposition to the +working of the Supream Agent, and such an Opposition would hinder that +Nearness and Conformity to him, which he so much desir'd. Upon this he +thought it the best way to abstain from eating altogether, if possible; +but when he saw that this would not do, and that such an Abstinence +tended to the Dissolution of his Body, which was so much a greater +Opposition to the <i>Agent</i> than the former, by how much he was of a more +excellent Nature than those things, whose Destruction was the Cause of +his Preservation: Of two Evils he resolved to chuse the least, and do +that which contain'd in it the least Opposition to the Creator; and +resolved to partake of any of these sorts, if those he had most mind to +were not at hand, in such quantity as he should conclude upon hereafter; +and if it so happen'd that he had them all at hand, then he would +consider with himself, and chuse that, in the partaking of which there +would be the least Opposition to the Work of the Creator: Such as the +pulp of those Fruits which were full ripe, and had Seeds in them fit to +produce others of the like kind, always taking care to preserve the +Seeds, and neither cut them, nor spoil them, nor throw them in such +places as were not fit for Plants to grow in, as smooth Stones, salt +Earth, and the like. And if such pulpy Fruits, as Apples, Pears, Plumbs, +&c. could not easily be come at, he would then take such as had nothing +in them fit to eat but only the Seed, as Almonds and Chesnuts, or such +green Herbs as were young and tender; always observing this Rule, that +let him take of which sort he would, he still chose those that there was +greatest Plenty of, and which increased fastest, but so as to pull up +nothing by the Roots, nor spoil the Seed: And if none of these things +could be had, he would then take some living Creature, or eat Eggs; but +when he took any Animal, he chose that sort of which there was the +greatest Plenty, so as not totally to destroy any Species.</p> + +<p>§ 77. These were the Rules which he prescrib'd to himself, as to the +Kinds of his Provision; as to the Quantity, his Rule was to eat no more +than just what would satisfie his Hunger; and as for the time of his +Meals, he design'd, when he was once satisfied, not to eat any more till +he found some Disability in himself which hindred his Exercise in the +<i>second Conformity,</i> (of which we are now going to speak;) and as for +those things which necessity requir'd of him towards the Conservation of +his Animal Spirit, in regard of defending it from external Injuries, he +was not much troubled about them, for he was cloath'd with Skins, and +had a House sufficient to secure him from those Inconveniences from +without, which was enough for him; and he thought it superfluous to take +any further Care about those things; and as for his Diet, he observ'd +those Rules which he had prescrib'd to himself, namely, those which we +have just now set down.</p> + +<p>§ 78. After this he apply'd himself to the second Operation, <i>viz.</i> the +Imitation of the Heavenly Bodies, and expressing their proper Qualities +in himself; which when he had consider'd, he found to be of three sorts. +The <i>first</i> were such as had relation to those inferior Bodies, which, +are plac'd in this World of Generation and Corruption, as Heat, which +they impart to those of their own Nature, and Cold by accident, +Illumination, Rarefaction, and Condensation, and all those other things, +by which they influence these inferior Bodies, whereby they are dispos'd +for the Reception of Spiritual Forms from the <i>necessarily self-existent +Agent</i>. The <i>second</i> sort of Properties which they had, were such as +concern'd their own Being, as that they were clear, bright and pure, +free from all manner of feculent Matter, and whatsoever kinds of +Impurity: That their Motion was circular, some of them moving round +their own Center, and some again round the Center of other Planets. The +<i>third</i> kind of their Properties, were such as had relation to the +necessarily self-existent Agent, as their continually beholding him +without any Interruption, and having a Desire towards him, being busied +in his Service, and moving agreeable to his Will, and not otherwise, but +as he pleased, and by his Power. So he began to resemble them in every +one of these three kinds, to the utmost of his Power.</p> + +<p>§ 79. And as for his first Conformity, his Imitation of them consisted +in removing all things that were hurtful, either from Animals or Plants +if they could be remov'd: So that if he saw any Plant which was depriv'd +of the Benefit of the Sun, by the Interposition of any other Body; or +that its growth was hindred by its being twisted with, or standing too +near any other Plant, he would remove that which hindred it if possible, +yet so as not to hurt either; or if it was in danger of dying for want +of Moisture, he took what care he could to water it constantly. Or if he +saw any Creature pursu'd by any wild Beast, or entangled in a Snare, or +prick'd with Thorns, or that had gotten any thing hurtful fallen into +its Eyes or Ears, or was hungry or thirsty, he took all possible care to +relieve it. And when he saw any Water-course stopp'd by any Stone, or +any thing brought down by the Stream, so that any Plant or Animal was +hindred of it, he took care to remove it. And thus he continu'd in this +<i>first</i> kind of Imitation of the Heavenly Bodies, till he had attain'd +it to the very heighth of Perfection.</p> + +<p>§ 80. The <i>second</i> sort of Imitation consisted in his continually +obliging himself to keep himself clean from all manner of Dirt and +Nastiness, and washing himself often, keeping his Nails and his Teeth +clean, and the secret Parts of his Body, which he used to rub sometimes +with sweet Herbs and Perfume with Odors. He used frequently to make +clean his Cloaths; and perfume them, so that he was all over extreamly +clean and fragrant. Besides this, he us'd a great many sorts of Circular +Motion<a name="FNanchor_21_21" id="FNanchor_21_21"></a><a href="#Footnote_21_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a>, sometimes walking round the Island, compassing the Shore, +and going round the utmost Bounds of it; sometimes walking or running a +great many times round about his House or some Stone, at other times +turning himself round so often that he was dizzy.</p> + +<p>§ 81. His Imitation of the <i>third</i> sort of Attributes, consisted in +confining his Thoughts to the Contemplation of the necessarily +self-existent Being. And in order to this, he remov'd all his Affections +from sensible Things, shut his Eyes, stopp'd his Ears, and refrain'd +himself as much as possible from following his Imagination, endeavouring +to the utmost to think of nothing besides him; nor to admit together +with him any other Object of Contemplation. And he us'd to help himself +in this by violently turning himself round, in which when he was very +violently exercis'd, all manner of sensible Objects vanish'd out of his +sight, and the Imagination, and all the other Faculties which make any +use of the Organs of the Body grew Weak; and on the other side, the +Operations of his Essence, which depended not on the Body, grew strong, +so that at sometimes his Meditation was pure and free from any Mixture, +and he beheld by it the necessarily self-existent Being: But then again +the Corporeal Faculties would return upon him, and spoil his +Contemplation, and bring him down to the lowest Degree where he was +before. Now, when he had any Infirmity upon him which interrupted his +Design, he took some kind of Meat, but still according to the +aforemention'd Rules; and then remov'd again to that State of Imitation +of the Heavenly Bodies, in these three Respects which we have mention'd; +and thus he continued for some time opposing his Corporeal Faculties, +and they opposing him, and mutually struggling one against another, and +at such times as he got the better of them; and his Thoughts were free +from Mixture; he did apprehend something of the Condition of those, who +have attained to the <i>third</i> Resemblance.</p> + +<p>§ 82. Then he began to seek after this <i>third</i> Assimulation, and took +pains in the attaining it. And first he consider'd the Attributes of the +<i>necessarily self-existent Being</i>. Now it had appear'd to him, during +the time of his Theoretical Speculation, before he enter'd upon the +Practical Part; that there were two Sorts of them, <i>viz</i>. Affirmative, +as Knowledge, Power and Wisdom &c. and Negative, as Immateriality; not +only such as consisted in the not being <i>Body</i>; but in being altogether +remov'd from any thing that had the least Relation to <i>Body</i>, though at +never so great a Distance. And that this was a Condition, not only +requir'd in the Negative Attributes, but in the Affirmative too, <i>viz</i>. +that they should be free from all Properties of Body, of which, +<i>Multiplicity</i> is one. Now the Divine Essence is not multiplied by these +Affirmative Attributes, but all of 'em together are one and the same +thing, <i>viz.</i> his real Essence. Then he began to consider how he might +imitate him in both these Kinds; and as for the Affirmative Attributes, +when he consider'd that they were nothing else but his real Essence, and +that by no means it could be said of them that they are <i>many</i>(because +Multiplicity is a Property of Body) and that the Knowledge of his own +Essence was not a Notion superadded to his Essence, but that his Essence +was the Knowledge of his Essence; and so <i>vice versa</i>, it appear'd to +him, that if he would know his Being, this Knowledge, by which he knew +his Being would not be a Notion superadded to his Being, but be the very +Being itself. And he perceived that his way to make himself like to him, +as to what concern'd his Affirmative Attributes, would be to know him +alone, abstracted wholly from all Properties of Body.</p> + +<p>§ 83. This he apply'd himself to; and as for the Negative Attributes, +they all consisted in Separation from Bodily Things. He began therefore +to strip himself of all Bodily Properties, which he had made some +Progress in before, during the time of the former Exercise, when he was +employ'd in the Imitation of the Heavenly Bodies; but there still +remained a great many Relicks, as his Circular Motion (Motion being one +of the more proper Attributes of Body), and his care of Animals and +Plants, Compassion upon them, and Industry in removing whatever +inconvenienc'd them. Now all these things belong to Corporeal +Attributes, for he could not see these things at first, but by Corporeal +Faculties; and he was oblig'd to make use of the same Faculties in +preserving them. Therefore he began to reject and remove all those +things from himself, as being in no wise consistent with that State +which he was now in search of. So he continu'd, confining himself to +rest in the Bottom of his Cave, with his Head bow'd down, and his Eyes +shut, and turning himself altogether from all sensible Things and the +Corporeal Faculties, and bending all his Thoughts and Meditations upon +the <i>necessarily self-existent Being</i>, without admitting any thing else +besides him; and if any other Object presented itself to his +Imagination, he rejected it with his utmost Force; and exercis'd himself +in this, and persisted in it to that Degree, that sometimes he did +neither eat nor stir for a great many Days together. And whilst he was +thus earnestly taken up in Contemplation, sometimes all manner of Beings +whatsoever would be quite out of his Mind and Thoughts, except his own +Being only.</p> + +<p><a name="sect_84" id="sect_84"></a>§ 84. But he found that his own Being was not excluded by his Thoughts, +no not at such times when he was most deeply immers'd in the +Contemplation of the <i>first, true, necessarily self-existent Being</i>. +Which concern'd him very much, for he knew that even this was a Mixture +in this simple Vision, and the Admission of an extraneous Object in that +Contemplation. Upon which he endeavour'd to disappear from himself, and +be wholly taken up in the Vision of that <i>true Being</i>; till at last he +attain'd it; and then both the Heavens and the Earth, and whatsoever is +between them, and all Spiritual Forms, and Corporeal Faculties; and all +those Powers which are separate from Matter, and are those Beings which +know the <i>necessarily self-existent Being</i>, all disappear'd and +vanish'd, and were as if they had never been, and amongst these his own +Being disappear'd too, and there remain'd nothing but this ONE, TRUE, +Perpetually Self-existent Being, who spoke thus in that Saying of his +(which is not a Notion superadded to his Essence.) <i>To whom now belongs +the Kingdom? To this One, Almighty God</i>.<a name="FNanchor_22_22" id="FNanchor_22_22"></a><a href="#Footnote_22_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a> Which Words of his <i>Hai Ebn +Yokdhan</i> understood, and heard his Voice; nor was his being unacquainted +with Words, and not being able to speak, any Hindrance at all to the +understanding him. Wherefore he deeply immers'd himself into this State, +and witness'd that which neither Eye hath seen, nor Ear heard; nor hath +it ever enter'd into the Heart of Man to conceive.</p> + +<p>§ 85. And now, don't expect that I should give thee a Description of +that, which the Heart of Man cannot conceive. For if a great many of +thole things which we do conceive are nevertheless hard to be explain'd, +how much more difficult must those be which cannot be conceiv'd by the +Heart, nor are circumscrib'd in the Limits of that World in which it +converses. Now, when I say the Heart, I don't mean the Substance of it, +nor that Spirit which is contain'd in the Cavity of it; but I mean by +it, the Form of that Spirit which is diffus'd by its Faculties through +the whole Body of Man. Now every one of these three is sometimes call'd +the Heart, but 'tis impossible that this thing which I mean should be +comprehended by any of these three, neither can we express any thing by +Words, which is not first conceiv'd in the Heart. And whosoever asks to +have it explain'd, asks an Impossibility; for 'tis just as if a Man +should have a mind to taste Colours, <i>quatenas</i> Colours, and desire, +that <i>black</i> should be either <i>sweet</i> or <i>sowre.</i> However, I shall not +dismiss you without some Limits, whereby I shall point out to you in +some Measure, what wonderful things he saw when in this Condition, but +all figuratively, and by way of Parable; not pretending to give a +literal Description of that, which is impossible to be known, but by +coming thither. Attend therefore with the Ears of thy Heart, and look +sharply with the Eyes of thy Understanding, upon that which I shall shew +thee; it may be thou may'st find so much in it, as may serve to lead +thee into the right way. But I make this Bargain, that thou shalt not at +present require any further Explication of it by Word of Mouth; but rest +thy self contented with what I shall commit to these Papers. For 'tis a +narrow Field, and 'tis dangerous to attempt the explaining of that with +Words, the Nature of which admits no Explication.</p> + +<p>§ 86. I say then, when he had abstracted himself from his own and all +other Essences, and beheld nothing in Nature, but only that <i>One, Living +and Permanent Being</i>: When he saw what he saw, and then afterwards +return'd to the beholding of other Things: Upon his Coming to himself +from that State (which was like Drunkenness) he began to think that his +own Essence did not at all differ from the Essence of that <i>TRUE Being</i>, +but that they were both one and the same thing; and that the thing which +he had taken before for his own Essence, distinct from that <i>true</i> +Essence was in reality nothing at all, and that there was nothing in him +but this <i>true Essence</i>. And that this was like the Light of the Sun, +which, when it falls upon solid Bodies, shines there; and though it be +attributed, or may seem to belong to that Body upon which it appears, +yet it is nothing else in reality, but the Light of the Sun. And if that +Body be remov'd, its Light also is remov'd; but the Light of the Sun +remains still after the same manner, and is neither increas'd by the +Presence of that Body, nor diminish'd by its Absence. Now when there +happens to be a Body which is fitted for such a Reception of Light, it +receives it; if such a Body be absent, then there is no such Reception, +and it signifies nothing at all.</p> + +<p>§ 87. He was the more confirm'd in this Opinion, because it appeared to +him before, that this <i>TRUE Powerful</i> and <i>Glorious Being</i>, was not by +any means capable of <i>Multiplicity</i>, and that his Knowledge of his +Essence, was his very Essence, from whence he argued thus:</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p><i>He that has the Knowledge of this Essence has the Essence itself; +hut I have the knowledge of this Essence.</i> Ergo, <i>I have the +Essence itself</i>.</p></div> + +<p>Now this Essence can be present no where but with itself, and its very +Presence is Essence; and therefore he concluded that he was that very +Essence. And to all other Essences which were separate from Matter, +which had the Knowledge of that <i>true Essence</i>, though before he had +looked upon them as <i>many,</i> by this way of thinking, appear'd to him to +be only one thing. And this misgrounded Conceit of his, had like to have +firmly rooted itself in his Mind, unless God had pursu'd him with his +Mercy, and directed him by his gracious Guidance; and then he perceiv'd +that it arose from the Relicks of that Obscurity which is natural to +Body, and the Dregs of sensible Objects. Because that <i>Much</i> and +<i>Little, Unity</i> and <i>Multiplicity</i>, <i>Collection</i> and <i>Separation</i>, are +all of them Properties of Body. But we cannot say of these separate +Essences, which know this <i>TRUE Being</i> (whose Name be prais'd) that they +are <i>many</i> or <i>one</i>, because they are immaterial. Now, <i>Multiplicity</i> is +because of the Difference of one Being from another, and there can be no +<i>Unity</i> but by <i>Conjunction</i>, and none of these can be understood +without Compound Notions which are mix'd with Matter. Besides, that the +Explication of Things in this place is very straight and difficult; +because if you go about to express what belongs to these separate +Essences, by way of Multitude, or in the <i>Plural</i>, according to our way +of speaking, this insinuates a Notion of <i>Multiplicity</i>, whereas they +are far from being <i>many</i>; and if you speak of them by way of +Separation, or in the Singular, this insinuates a Notion of Unity, +whereas they are far from being <i>one</i>.</p> + +<p>§ 88. And here methinks I fee one of those Batts, whose Eyes the Sun +dazzles, moving himself in the Chain of his Folly, and saying, <i>This +Subtilty of yours exceeds all Bounds, for you have withdrawn your self +from the State and Condition of understanding Men, and indeed thrown +away the Nature of Intelligible Things, for this is a certain Axiom, +that a thing must be either one, or more than one</i>. Soft and fair; let +that Gentleman be pleas'd to consider with himself, and contemplate this +vile, sensible World, after the same manner which <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i> did, +who, when he consider'd it one way, sound such a Multiplicity in it, as +was incomprehensible; and then again considering it another way, +perceiv'd that it was only one thing; and thus he continu'd fluctuating, +and could not determine on one side more than another. Now if it were so +in this sensible World, which is the proper place of <i>Multiplicity</i> and +<i>Singularity</i>, and the place where the true Nature of them is +understood, and in which are <i>Separation</i> and <i>Union, Division</i> into +Parts, and <i>Distinction, Agreement</i> and <i>Difference</i>, what would he +think of the Divine World, in, or concerning which we cannot justly say, +<i>all</i> nor <i>some</i>, nor express any thing belonging to it by such Words as +our Ears are us'd to, without insinuating some Notion which is contrary +to the Truth of the thing, which no Man knows but he that has seen it, +nor understands; but he that has attain'd to it.</p> + +<p>§ 89. And as for his saying, <i>That I have withdrawn myself from the +State and Condition of understanding Men, and thrown away the Nature of +Intelligible Things</i>: I grant it, and leave him to his Understanding, +and his understanding Men he speaks of. For that Understanding which he, +and such as he, mean, is nothing else but that Rational Faculty which +examines the Individuals of Sensible Things, and from thence gets an +Universal Notion; and those understanding Men he means, are those which +make use of this sort of Separation. But that kind, which we are now +speaking of, is above all this; and therefore let every one that knows +nothing but Sensible Things and their Universals, shut his Ears, and +pack away to his Company, who know the outside of the Things of this +World, but take no care of the next. But if thou art one of them to whom +these Limits and Signs by which we describe the Divine World are +sufficient, and dost not put that Sense upon my Words in which they are +commonly us'd<a name="FNanchor_23_23" id="FNanchor_23_23"></a><a href="#Footnote_23_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a>, I shall give thee some farther Account of what <i>Hai +Ebn Yokdhan</i> saw, when he was in the State of those who have attain'd to +the Truth, of which we have made Mention before, and it is thus;</p> + +<p><a name="sect_90" id="sect_90"></a>§ 90. After he was wholly immers'd in the Speculation of these things, +and perfectly abstracted from all other Objects, and in the nearest +Approach<a name="FNanchor_24_24" id="FNanchor_24_24"></a><a href="#Footnote_24_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a>; he saw in the highest Sphere, beyond which there is no +<i>Body</i>, a Being free from Matter, which was not the Being of that <i>ONE, +TRUE ONE</i>, nor the Sphere itself, nor yet any thing different from them +both; but was like the Image of the Sun which appears in a well-polish'd +Looking-glass, which is neither the Sun nor the Looking-glass, and yet +not distinct from them. And he saw in the Essence of that separate +Sphere, such Perfection, Splendor and Beauty, as is too great to be +express'd by any Tongue, and too subtil to be cloath'd in Words; and he +perceiv'd that it was in the utmost Perfection of Delight and Joy, +Exultation and Gladness, by reason of its beholding that <i>TRUE</i> Essence, +whose Glory be exalted,</p> + +<p>§ 91. He saw also that the next Sphere to it, which is that of the Fixed +Stars, had an immaterial Essence, which was not the Essence of that +<i>TRUE ONE</i>, nor the Essence of that highest, separated Sphere, nor the +Sphere itself, and yet not different from these; but is like the Image +of the Sun which is reflected upon a Looking glass, from another Glass +placed opposite to the Sun; and he observ'd in this Essence also the +like Splendor, Beauty, Loveliness and Pleasure, which he had observ'd in +the Essence of the other highest Sphere. He saw likewise that the next +Sphere, which is the Sphere of <i>Saturn</i>, had an immaterial Essence, +which was none of those Essences he had seen before, nor yet different +from them; but was like the Image of the Sun, which appears in a Glass, +upon which it is reflected from a Glass which receiv'd that Reflection +from another Glass plac'd opposite to the Sun. And he saw in this +Essence too, the same Splendor and Delight which he had observ'd in the +former. And so in all the Spheres he observ'd distinct, immaterial +Essences, every one of which was not any of those which went before it, +not yet different from them; but was like the Image of the Sun reflected +from one Glass to another, according to the Order of the Spheres. And he +saw in every one of these Essences, such Beauty, Splendor, Pleasure and +Joy, as Eye hath not seen, nor Ear heard, nor hath it enter'd into the +Heart of Man to conceive; and so downwards, till he came to the lower +World, subject to Generation and Corruption, which comprehends all that +which is contained within the Sphere of the Moon.</p> + +<p>§ 92. Which he perceiv'd had an immaterial Essence, as well as the rest; +not the same with any of those which he had seen before, nor different +from them; and that this Essence had seventy thousand Faces, and every +Face seventy thousand Mouths, and every Mouth seventy thousand Tongues, +with which it praised, sanctified and glorified incessantly the Essence +of that <i>ONE, TRUE BEING</i>. And he saw that this Essence (which he had +suppos'd to be many, tho' it was not) had the same Perfection and +Pleasure, which he had seen in the other; and that this Essence was like +the Image of the Sun, which appears in fluctuating Water, which has that +Image reflected upon it from the last and lowermost of those Glasses, to +which the Reflection came, according to the foremention'd Order, from +the first Glass which was set opposite to the Sun. Then he perceiv'd +that he himself had a separate Essence, which one might call a part of +that Essence which had seventy thousand Faces, if that Essence had been +capable of Division; and if that Essence had not been created in time, +one might say it was the very same; and had it not been join'd to the +Body so soon as it was created, we should have thought that it had not +been created. And in this Order he saw other Essences also, like his own +which had necessarily been heretofore, then were dissolv'd, and +afterwards necessarily existed together with himself; and that they were +so many as could not he number'd, if we might call them <i>many</i>; or that +they were all one, if we might call them <i>one</i>. And he perceiv'd both in +his own Essence, and in those other Essences which were in the same Rank +with him, infinite Beauty, Brightness and Pleasure, such as neither Eye +hath seen, nor Ear heard, nor hath it enter'd into the Heart of Man; and +which none can describe nor understand, but those which have attain'd to +it, and experimentally know it.</p> + +<p>§ 93. Then he saw a great many other immaterial Essences<a name="FNanchor_25_25" id="FNanchor_25_25"></a><a href="#Footnote_25_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a>, which +resembled rusty Looking-glasses, cover'd over with Filth, and besides, +turn'd their Backs upon, and had their Faces averted from those polish'd +Looking-glasses that had the Image of the Sun imprinted upon them; and +he saw that these Essences had so much Filthiness adhering to them, and +such manifold Defects as he could not have conceived. And he saw that +they were afflicted with infinite Pains, which caused incessant Sighs +and Groans; and that they were compass'd about with Torments, as those +who lie in a Bed are with Curtains; and that they were scorch'd with the +fiery Veil of Separation<a name="FNanchor_26_26" id="FNanchor_26_26"></a><a href="#Footnote_26_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a>. But after a very little while his Senses +return'd to him again, and he came to himself out of this State, as out +of an Extasie; and his Foot sliding out of this place, he came within +sight of this sensible World, and lost the sight of the Divine World, +for there is no joining them both together in the same State. <i>For this +World in which we live, and that other are like two Wives belonging to +the same Husband; if you please one, you displease the other</i>.</p> + +<p>§ 94. Now, if you should object, that it appears from what I have said +concerning this Vision, that those separated Essences, if they chance to +be in Bodies of perpetual Duration, as the Heavenly Bodies are, shall +also remain perpetually, but if they be in a Body which is liable to +Corruption (such an one as belongs to us reasonable Creatures) that then +they must perish too, and vanish away, as appears from the Similitude of +the Looking-glasses which I have us'd to explain it; because the Image +there has no Duration of itself, but what depends upon the Duration of +the Looking-glass; and if you break the Glass, the Image is most +certainly destroy'd and vanishes. In answer to this I must tell you, +that you have soon forgot the Bargain I made with you. For did not I +tell you before that it was a narrow Field, and that we had but little +room for Explication; and that <i>Words</i> however us'd, would most +certainly occasion Men to think otherwise of the thing than really it +was? Now that which has made you imagine this, is, because you thought +that the Similitude must answer the thing represented in every respect. +But that will not hold in any common Discourse; how much less in this, +where the Sun and its Light, and its Image, and the Representation of +it, and the Glasses, and the Forms which appear in them, are all of them +things which are inseparable from Body, and which cannot subsist but by +it and in it, and therefore the very Essences of them depend upon Body, +and they perish together with it.</p> + +<p>§ 95. But as for the Divine Essences and Heroick Spirits, they are all +free from Body and all its Adherents, and remov'd from them at the +utmost distance, nor have they any Connection, or Dependance upon them. +And the existing or not existing of Body is all one to them, for their +sole Connection and Dependance is upon that ONE TRUE NECESSARY +SELF-EXISTENT BEING, who is the first of them, and the Beginning of +them, and the Cause of their Existence, and he perpetuates them and +continues them for ever; nor do they want the Bodies, but the Bodies +want them; for if they should perish, the Bodies would perish, because +these Essences are the Principles of these Bodies. In like manner, as if +a Privation of that ONE TRUE BEING could be suppos'd (far be it from +him, for there is no God but him) all these Essences would be remov'd +together with him, and the Bodies too, and all the sensible World, +because all these have a mutual Connection.</p> + +<p>§ 96. Now, tho' the Sensible World follows the Divine World, as a Shadow +does the Body, and the Divine World stands in no need of it, but is free +from it, and independent of it, yet notwithstanding this, it is absurd +to suppose a Possibility of its being annihilated, because it follows +the Divine World: But the Corruption of this World consists in its being +chang'd, not annihilated. And that glorious Book<a name="FNanchor_27_27" id="FNanchor_27_27"></a><a href="#Footnote_27_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a> spake, where there +is no mention made of <i>Moving the Mountains, and making them like the +World, and Men like Fire-flyes, and darkning the Sun and Moon; and +Eruption of the Sea, in that day when the Earth shall be chang'd into +another Earth, and the Heavens likewise</i>. And this is the Substance of +what I can hint to you at present, concerning what <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i> +saw, when in that glorious State. Don't expect that I should explain it +any farther with Words, for that is even impossible.</p> + +<p>§ 97. But as for what concerns the finishing his History, that I shall +tell you, God willing. After his return to the sensible World, when he +had been where we have told you, he loath'd this present Life, and most +earnestly long'd for the Life to come; and he endeavour'd to return to +the same State, by the same means he had sought it at first, till he +attain'd to it with less trouble than he did at first, and continu'd in +it the second time longer than at the first. Then he return'd to the +Sensible World; and then again endeavour'd to recover his Station, which +he found easier than at the first and second time, and that he continu'd +in it longer; and thus it grew easier and easier, and his Continuance in +it longer and longer, time after, time, till at last he could attain it +when he pleas'd, and stay in it as long as he pleas'd. In this State he +firmly kept himself, and never retir'd from it, but when the Necessities +of his Body requir'd it, which he had brought into as narrow a Compass +as was possible. And whilst he was thus exercis'd, he us'd to with that +it would please God to deliver him altogether from this Body of his, +which detain'd him from that State; that he might have nothing to do but +to give himself up wholly to his Delight, and be freed from all that +Torment with which he was afflicted, as often as he was forc'd to avert +his Mind from that State, by attending on the Necessities of Nature. And +thus he continu'd, till he was past the seventh Septenary of his Age; +that is, till he was about fifty Years of Age, and then he happen'd to +be acquainted with <i>Asâl</i>. The Narrative of which meeting of theirs, we +shall now (God willing) relate.</p> + +<p>§ 98. They say that there was an Island not far from that where <i>Hai Ebn +Yokdhan</i> was born (no matter according to which of those two different +Accounts they give of his Birth) into which one of those good Sects, +which had some one of the ancient Prophets (of pious Memory) for its +Author, had retir'd. A Sect which us'd to discourse of all things in +Nature, by way of Parable and Similitude, and by that means represent +the Images of them to the Imagination, and fix the Impressions of them +in Men's Minds, as is customary in such Discourses as are made to the +Vulgar. This Sect so spread it self in this Island, and prevail'd and +grew so eminent, that at last the King not only embrac'd it himself, but +oblig'd his Subjects to do so too.</p> + +<p>§ 99. Now there were born in this Island, two Men of extraordinary +Endowments, and Lovers of that which is Good; the Name of the one was +<i>Asâl</i>, and the other <i>Salâman</i>, who meeting with this Sect, embrac'd it +heartily, and oblig'd themselves to the punctual Observance of all its +Ordinances, and the daily Exercise of what was practis'd in it; and to +this end they enter'd into a League of Friendship with each other. Now +among other Passages contain'd in the Law of that Sect, they sometimes +made enquiry into these Words, wherein it treats of the Description of +the most High and Glorious God, and. his Angels, and the Resurrection, +and the Rewards and Punishments of a future State. Now <i>Asâl</i> us'd to +make a deeper Search into the inside of Things, and was more inclin'd to +study Mystical Meanings and Interpretations. But as for his Friend +<i>Salâman</i>, he kept close to the literal Sense, and never troubled +himself with such Interpretations, but refrain'd from such curious +Examination and Speculation of things. However, notwithstanding this +Difference, they both were constant in performing those Ceremonies +requir'd, and in calling themselves to an account, and in opposing their +Affections.</p> + +<p>§ 100. Now there were in this Law some Passages which seem'd to exhort +Men to Retirement and a solitary Life, intimating that Happiness and +Salvation were to be attain'd by it; and others which seem'd to +encourage Men to Conversation, and the embracing Human Society. <i>Asâl</i> +gave himself up wholly to Retirement, and those Expressions which +favour'd it were of most weight with him, because he was naturally +inclin'd to Contemplation, and searching into the Meanings of Things; +and his greatest hope was, that he should best attain his End by a +solitary Life. <i>Salâman,</i> on the other side, applied himself to +Conversation, and those Sayings of the Law which tended that way, went +the farthest with him; because he had a natural Aversion to +Contemplation, and nice sifting of things. And he thought that +Conversation did drive away evil Thoughts, and banish'd that Diversity +of Opinions which offer'd themselves to his Mind, and kept him from the +Suggestions of evil Thoughts. In short, their Disagreement in this +particular, was the occasion of their parting.</p> + +<p>§ 101. Now <i>Asâl</i> had heard of that Island, in which we have told you +that <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i> had his Breeding. He knew also its Fertility and +Conveniences, and the healthful Temper of the Air, so that it would +afford him such a commodious Retirement as he had in his Wishes. Thither +he resolv'd to go, and withdraw himself from all manner of Conversation, +the remaining part of his Days. So he took what Substance he had, and +with part of it he hir'd a Ship to convey him thither, the rest he +distributed among the poor people, and took his leave of his Friend +<i>Salâman</i>, and went aboard. The Mariners transported him to the Island, +and set him a-shore and left him. There he continu'd serving God, and +magnifying him, and fancifying him, and meditating upon his glorious +Names and Attributes, without any Interruption or Disturbance. And when +he was hungry, he took what he had occasion for to satisfie his Hunger, +of such Fruits as the Island afforded, or what he could hunt. And in +this State he continu'd a while, in the mean time enjoying the greatest +Pleasure imaginable, and the most entire Tranquillity of Mind, arising +from the Converse and Communication which he had with his Lord; and +every Day experiencing his Benefits and precious Gifts, and his bringing +easily to his hand such things as he wanted, and were necessary for his +Support, which confirm'd his Belief in him, and was a great Refreshment +to him.</p> + +<p>§ 102. <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i>, in the mean time, was wholly immers'd in his +sublime Speculations, and never stirr'd out of his Cell but once a Week, +to take such Provision as first came to hand. So that <i>Asâl</i> did not +light upon him at first, but walk'd round the Island, and compass'd the +Extremities of it, without seeing any Man, or so much as the Footsteps +of any: Upon which account his Joy was increas'd, and his Mind +exceedingly pleas'd, in regard of his comparing that which he had +propos'd to himself, namely, to lead the most retired Life that was +possible.</p> + +<p>§ 103. At last it happen'd, one time that <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i> coming out +to look for Provision in the the same place whither <i>Asâl</i> was retired, +they spy'd one another. <i>Asâl</i>, for his part, did not question but that +it was some religious Person, who for the sake of a solitary Life, had +retir'd into that Island, as he had done himself, and was afraid, lest +if he should come up to him, and make himself known, it might spoil his +Meditation, and hinder his attaining what he hop'd for. <i>Hai Ebn +Yokdhan</i> on the other side could not imagine what it was, for of all the +Creatures he had ever beheld in his whole Life, he had never seen any +thing like it. Now <i>Asâl</i> had a black Coat on, made with Hair and Wool, +which <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i> fancied was natural, and stood wondring at it a +long time. <i>Asâl</i> ran away as hard as he could, for fear he should +disturb his Meditation; <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i> ran after him, out of an +innate desire he had to know the Truth of Things. But when he perceiv'd +<i>Asâl</i> make so much haste, he retir'd a little and hid himself from him; +so that <i>Asâl</i> thought he had been quite gone off, and then he fell to +his Prayers, and Reading, and Invocation, and Weeping; and Supplication, +and Complaining, till he was altogether taken up, so as to mind nothing +else.</p> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<div class="illb" style="width: 464px;"> +<img src="./images/tufail-image7b.png" width="464" height="740" alt="image7" title="" /> + +</div> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<p>§ 104. In the mean time <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i> stole upon him by degrees, and +<i>Asâl</i> took no notice of him, till he came so near as to hear him read +and praise God, and observ'd his humble Behaviour, and his Weeping, and +heard a pleasant Voice and distinct Words, such as he had never observ'd +before in any kind of Animals; Then he look'd upon his Shape and +Lineaments, and perceiv'd that he was of the same Form with himself, and +was satisfied that the Coat he had on, was not a natural Skin, but an +artificial Habit like his own. And when he observ'd the Decency of his +humble Behaviour, and his Supplication and Weeping, he did not at all +question but that he was one of those Essences which had the Knowledge +of the TRUE ONE; and for that Reason he had a Desire to be acquainted +with him, and to know what was the matter with him, and what caus'd this +Weeping and Supplication. Whereupon he drew nearer to him, till <i>Asâl</i> +perceiving it, betook himself to his Heels again, and <i>Hai Ebn +Yokdhan</i>(answerably to his Vigour and Power both of Knowledge and Body, +which God had bestow'd upon him) pursu'd him with all his Might, till at +last he overtook him and seiz'd on him, and held him fast, so that he +could not get away.</p> + +<p>§ 105. When <i>Asâl</i> look'd upon him, and saw him cloath'd with the Skins +of wild Beasts with the Hair on, and his own Hair so long as to cover a +great part of his Body, and observ'd his great Swiftness and Strength, +he was very much afraid of him, and began to pacifie him with stroaking +him, and entreating him, but <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i> did not understand one +word he said, nor knew any thing of his meaning, only he perceiv'd that +he was afraid, and endeavour'd to allay his Fear with such Voices as he +had learn'd of some of the Beasts, and stroak'd his Head, and both Sides +of his Neck, and shew'd Kindness to him, and express'd a great deal of +Gladness and Joy; till at last <i>Asâl</i>'s Fear was laid aside, and he knew +that he meant him no harm.</p> + +<p>§ 106. Now <i>Asâl</i> long before, out of his earnest Desire of searching +into the meaning of Things, had studied most Languages, and was well +skill'd in them. So he began to speak to <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i> in all the +Languages which he understood, and ask him Questions concerning his way +of Life, and took pains to make him understand him; but all in vain, for +<i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i> stood all the while wondring at what he heard, and did +not know what was the meaning of it, only he perceiv'd that <i>Asâl</i> was +pleas'd, and well-affected towards him. And thus they stood wondring one +at another.</p> + +<p>§ 107. Now <i>Asâl</i> had by him some Remainder of the Provision which he +had brought along with him, from the inhabited Island from whence he +came; and he offer'd it to <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i>, who did not know what to +make on't, for he had never seen any such before. Then <i>Asâl</i> eat some +of it himself, and invited <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i> by Signs to eat too. But +<i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i> bethought himself of those Rules which he had +prescrib'd to himself, as to matter of Diet; and not knowing the Nature +of that which he offer'd him, nor whether it was lawful for him to +partake of it or not, he refus'd it. <i>Asâl</i> still continu'd urgent, and +invited him kindly: Now <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i> had a great Desire to be +acquainted with him, and was afraid that his continuing too stiff in his +Refusal, might alienate his Affections from him; so he ventured upon it, +and eat some. And when he had tasted of it, and lik'd it, he perceiv'd +that he had done amiss, in breaking those Promises which he had made to +himself concerning Diet. And he repented himself of what he had done, +and had Thoughts of withdrawing himself from <i>Asâl</i>, and retreating to +his former State of Contemplation.</p> + +<p>§ 108. But the <i>Vision</i> did not easily appear to him at first, upon +which he resolv'd to continue with <i>Asâl</i> in the sensible World, till he +had thoroughly satisfied himself concerning him, that so when he had no +further Desire towards him, he might apply himself to his former +Contemplations without any Interruption. Wherefore he applyed himself to +the Society of <i>Asâl</i>, who perceiving that he could not speak, was +secure of any Damage that might come to his Religion, by keeping Company +with him; and besides, had Hopes of teaching him Speech, Knowledge and +Religion, and by that means, of obtaining a great Reward, and near +Approach to God. He began therefore to teach him how to speak; first, by +shewing him particular Things, and pronouncing their Names, and +repeating them often, and perswading him to speak them: which he did +applying every Word to the Thing by it signified, till he had taught him +all the <i>Nouns</i>, and so improv'd him by degrees, that he could speak in +a very short time.</p> + +<p><a name="sect_109" id="sect_109"></a>§ 109. Then <i>Asâl</i> began to enquire of him concerning his way of Living, +and from whence he came into that Island? And <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i> told +him, that he knew nothing of his own Original, nor any Father or Mother +that he had, but only that <i>Roe</i> which brought him up. Then he describ'd +to him his manner of Living, from first to last, and by what degrees he +advanc'd in Knowledge, till he attain'd the <i>Union with God</i>. When +<i>Asâl</i> heard him give an Account of those Truths, and those Essences +which are separate from the Sensible World, and which have the Knowledge +of that TRUE ONE, (whose Name be prais'd); and heard him give an account +of the Essence of that TRUE ONE, and describe, as far as was possible, +what he witness'd (when he had attain'd to that Union) of the Joys of +those who are near united to God, and the Torments of those who are +separated from him. He made no doubt but that all those things which are +contain'd in the Law of God [<i>i.e.</i> the <i>Alcoran</i>] concerning his +Command, his Angels, Books and Messengers, the Day of Judgment, Paradise +and Hell, were Resemblances of what <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i> had seen; and the +Eyes of his Understanding were open'd, and he found that the <i>Original</i> +and the <i>Copy</i><a name="FNanchor_28_28" id="FNanchor_28_28"></a><a href="#Footnote_28_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a> did exactly agree together. And the ways of Mystical +Interpretation became easie to him, and there appeared nothing difficult +to him in those Precepts which he had receiv'd, but all was clear; nor +any thing shut up, but all was open; nor any thing profound, but all was +plain. By this means his intellectual Faculty grew strong and vigorous, +and he look'd upon <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i> with Admiration and Respect, and +assur'd himself that he was one of the Saints of God, <i>which have no +Fear upon them, neither shall they suffer Pain</i>. Upon which he address'd +himself to wait upon him, and imitate him, and to follow his Direction +in the Performance of such Works as he had occasion to make use of; +namely, those legal ones which he had formerly learn'd from his own +Sect.</p> + +<p>§ 110. Then <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i> began to enquire of him concerning his +Condition and manner of living, and <i>Asâl</i> gave him an account of the +Island from whence he came, and what manner of People inhabited it, and +what sort of Life they led before that religious Sect, which we +mention'd, came among them, and how it was now, since the coming of that +Sect. He also gave him an Account of what was deliver'd in the Law +[<i>i.e. Alcoran</i>] relating to the Description of the Divine World, +Paradise and Hell, and the Awakening and Resurrection of Mankind, and +their gathering together to Judgment, and the Balance and the Way. All +which things <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i> understood very well, and did not find +any of them disagreeable to what he had seen, when in that noble +Station; and he knew that he that had described these Things<a name="FNanchor_29_29" id="FNanchor_29_29"></a><a href="#Footnote_29_29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a>, and +given an account of them, had given a true Account, and was a Messenger +sent from his Lord; and he believ'd him, and affirm'd his Veracity, and +bore Witness to his Message.</p> + +<p>§ 111. Then he began to ask him concerning the Precepts which the +Messenger of God had deliver'd, and the Rites of Worship which he had +ordain'd. And <i>Asâl</i> told him of <i>Prayer, Alms, Fasting</i> and +<i>Pilgrimage,</i> and such other External Observances, which he receiv'd and +practis'd, and took upon himself, in Obedience to his Command, of whose +Veracity he was very well allured. Only there were two things stuck in +his Mind, which he wonder'd at, and could not comprehend wherein the +Wisdom of them did consist. The one was, why this Messenger of God, in +describing most things which relate to the Divine World, us'd to express +them to Men by Parables or Similitudes, and wav'd a perspicuous +Explication of them; by which occasion'd Men in a great Measure to fall +into that Error of asserting a Corporeity in God, and believing Things +of that <i>TRUE</i> Being, from which he is absolutely free; and so in like +manner, concerning, those Things which relate to the Rewards and +Punishments of a Future State. The other was, why he went no farther +than these Precepts and Rites of Worship, but gave Men leave to gather +Riches, and allow'd them a Liberty as to matter of Food; by which means +they employed themselves about vain Things, and turn'd away from the +Truth, Whereas his Judgment was, that no Body ought to eat any thing, +but only just to keep him alive; and as for Riches, He had no Opinion of +them at all. And when he saw what was set down and prescrib'd in the +Law, with Relation to Wealth, as Alms, and the Distribution of them, and +Trading and Usury, Mulcts and Punishments; these things seem'd all very +odd to him, and he judg'd them superfluous; and said, that if Men +understood Things aright, they would lay aside all these vain Things, +and follow the Truth, and content themselves without any thing of all +this; and that no Man would challenge such a Propriety in Riches, as to +have Alms ask'd of him, or to cause his Hands to be cut off, who privily +stole them; or their lives to be taken away, who had openly robb'd him.</p> + +<p>§ 112. Now that which prompted him to this Persuasion, was this, that he +thought all Men were indu'd with an ingenuous Temper, and penetrating +Understanding, and a Mind constant to itself; and was not aware how +blockish and stupid they were, how ill-advis'd, and inconstant in their +Resolutions; insomuch, that they are like Brute Beasts, nay, more apt to +wander out of the way. Since therefore he was greatly affected with Pity +towards Mankind, and desir'd that he might be an Instrument of their +Salvation; a Resolution came into his Mind of going over to them, to +declare and lay before them the Truth. This Intention of his he +communicated to his Friend <i>Asâl</i> and ask'd him if there could possibly +be any way contriv'd to come at them.</p> + +<p>§ 113. But <i>Asâl</i> told him what sort of People they were, and how far +from an ingenuous Temper, and how averse from obeying the Commands of +God; but he had no Notion of that, but still his Mind was intent upon +that which he hop'd to compass: And <i>Asâl</i> desir'd that it would please +God, by his means, to direct some of his Acquaintance which were of a +more pliable Temper than the rest, and had more Sincerity in them, into +the right way. So then he was ready to further the Design and Endeavour +of <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i>. Upon which they resolved to keep close to the Sea +Shore, without stirring from it either Day or Night, till God should +please to afford them an Opportunity of crossing the Sea. And all the +while they were intent upon this, they continu'd praying to God to +direct them in this their Business, and bring it to an happy Issue.</p> + +<p>§ 114. At last, as God (whose Name be prais'd) would have it, it +happen'd, that a Ship which had lost her Course, was driven by the Wind +and Water upon the Shore of that Island; and as it drew nearer to Land, +they who were in it, seeing two Men upon the Shore, made towards them. +Then <i>Asâl</i> spoke to them, and desir'd them to carry him and his +Companion along with them in the Ship; to which they contented, and took +them into the Ship, and it pleas'd God to send them a fair Wind, which, +in a short time, carried them to the Isle which they desir'd. There they +landed, and went into the City; and <i>Asâl</i>'s Friends came all about him, +and he gave 'em an account of <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan,</i> and his manner of +living; so that People flock'd to him from every side, and admir'd and +reverenc'd him. Then <i>Asâl</i> told him that this Sect was superiour to all +other sorts of Men in Knowledge and Sagacity; and that if he could not +work upon them, there were much lesser Hopes of doing any Good upon the +Vulgar.</p> + +<p>§ 115. Now <i>Salâman</i> (<i>Asâl</i>'s Friend, who we told you chose +Conversation, rather than Solitude and Retirement, which he judg'd +unlawful) was Prince and Sovereign of this Island. So <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i> +began to teach them, and explain the Mysteries of Wisdom to them; but so +soon as e'er he began to raise his Discourse above External Things a +little, and to inculcate that, the contrary whereof had been settled, +and deeply rooted in their Minds; they began to withdraw themselves from +him, and their Minds had an Abhorrence for what he spake. And though +they carried themselves civilly to him, both because he was a Stranger, +and out of the Observance which they thought due to their Friend <i>Asâl</i>, +yet they were angry with him inwardly in their Hearts. However, he +continu'd reasoning with them mildly Night and Day, and teaching them +the TRUTH, both in Private and Publick, which only increas'd their +Hatred towards him, and made them avoid his Company, though otherwise +they were Lovers of Goodness, and desirous of Truth. However, through +the Defect of their Nature, they did not search for it after the right +manner, nor apprehend it as they should do; but sought the Knowledge of +it after the common way, like the rest of the World. So that he +despaired of doing any Good upon them, and all his Hopes of amending +them were defeated, because they were not willing to receive what he +taught them.</p> + +<p>§ 116. And afterwards, taking a View of the several Ranks and Orders of +Men, he perceiv'd that every sort of them plac'd their Delight in those +Things which they possess'd at present, and that their Appetites were +their God, and that they lost themselves in gathering up the little +Things of this World; and that the Desire of getting more, kept them +employ'd till they came to their Graves; and that all good Counsel was +lost upon them; and that disputing with them had only this Effect, that +it made them the more obstinate. And as for Wisdom, there was no way for +them to attain it, neither had they any Share in it. <i>For Folly has +over-whelmed them, and, what they have sought after, has covered their +Hearts like Raft; God has sealed up their Hearts and their Ears, and +their Eyes are dim, and they shall have sore Punishment</i>.<a name="FNanchor_30_30" id="FNanchor_30_30"></a><a href="#Footnote_30_30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a></p> + +<p>§ 117. When therefore he saw them compass'd about with the Curtains of +Punishment, and cover'd with the Darkness of the Veil; and that all of +them (a few only excepted) minded their Religion no otherwise, but with +regard to this present World; and cast the Observance of religious +Performances behind their Backs, notwithstanding the Easiness of them, +and sold them for a small Price; and that their Merchandize and Trading +diverted them from thinking upon God, so that they had no fear of <i>that +Day in which both their Hearts and Eyes shall be turn'd round</i><a name="FNanchor_31_31" id="FNanchor_31_31"></a><a href="#Footnote_31_31" class="fnanchor">[31]</a>; he +was fully satisfied, that it was to no purpose to speak to them plainly, +neither that it was expedient any Works should be enjoin'd them beyond +this Measure; and that the greatest Benefit which accru'd to the common +sort of Men by the Law, was wholly plac'd in Relation to Things of this +World, <i>viz</i>. that they might be in a comfortable way of Living, and +that no Man might invade another's Property; and that there was but here +and there one that attain'd to Happiness hereafter; namely, such an one +as made it his Business in this World to provide for another, and took +due care about it, and was a Believer: But that Hell was the Place for +him that err'd from the Truth, and preferr'd the Life of this present +World before it. And what Labour can be greater, or what Misery more +compleat than his, who works, if you observe, from the time he awakes, +till he goes to sleep again, you will find that he does nothing but what +tends to the attaining of some one or other of these vile sensible +Things; namely, either Riches, to heap them up; or Pleasure, which he +may take; or Lust, which he may satisfie; or Revenge, whereby he may +pacifie his Mind; or Power, to defend himself; or some outward Work +commanded by the Law, whereof he may make a vain-glorious Shew; or +whereby he may save his own Neck? <i>Now all these things are Darkness +upon Darkness in the Depth of the Sea, neither is there any of you that +doth not enter in thither, for such is the unchangeable Decree of the +Lord</i>.<a name="FNanchor_32_32" id="FNanchor_32_32"></a><a href="#Footnote_32_32" class="fnanchor">[32]</a></p> + +<p>§ 118. And when he understood the Condition of Mankind, and that the +greatest part of them were like Brute Beasts, he knew that all Wisdom, +Direction and good Success, consisted in what the Messengers of God had +spoken, and the Law deliver'd; and that there was no other way besides +this, and that there could be nothing added to it; and that there were +Men appointed to every Work, and that every one was best capable of +doing that unto which he was appointed by Nature. That this was God's +way of dealing with those which were gone before, and that there is no +Change in his way. Whereupon returning to <i>Salâman</i> and his Friends, he +begg'd their Pardon for what he had said to them, and desir'd to be +excus'd, and told them that he was of the same Opinion with them, and +went on in the same way, and persuaded them to stick firmly to their +Resolution of keeping within the Bounds of the Law, and the Performance +of the External Rites, and that they should not much dive into the +Things that did not concern them: and that in doubtful Things they +should give Credit, and yield their Assent readily; and that they should +abstain from novel Opinions, and from their Appetites, and follow the +Examples of their pious Ancestors, and forsake Novelties, and that they +should avoid that neglect of religious Performances which was seen in +the vulgar sort of Men, and the Love of the World, which he principally +caution'd them against. For both he and his Friend <i>Asâl</i> knew that this +tractable, but defective sort of Men, had no other way in the World to +escape, but only by this means; and that if they should be rais'd above +this to curious Speculations, it would be worse with them, and they +would not be able to attain to the Degree of the Blessed, but would +fluctuate and be toss'd up and down, and make a bad End. But on the +contrary, if they continu'd in that State in which they were till Death +overtook them, they should be happy, and stand on the right Hand: But as +for those that out-went them, they should also take place of them, and +that they should be the next.</p> + +<p>§ 119. So they took their leave and left them, and sought for an +Opportunity of returning to their Island, till it pleas'd God to help +them to a Convenience of passing. And <i>Hal Ebn Yokdhan</i> endeavour'd to +attain to his lofty Station, by the same means he had sought it at +first, till he recover'd it; and <i>Asâl</i> followed his Steps, till he came +near him, or wanted but very little of it; and thus they continued +serving God in this Island till they died.</p> + +<p>§ 120. And this is that (God assist thee and us by his Spirit) which we +have receiv'd of the History of <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan, Asâl</i> and <i>Salâman</i>; +which comprehends such Choice of Words, as are not found in any other +Book, nor heard in common Discourse. And it is a piece of hidden +Knowledge which none can receive, but those which have the Knowledge of +God, nor can any be ignorant of it, but those which have not. Now we +have taken a contrary Method to our pious Ancestors, as to their +Reservedness in this Matter, and Sparingness of Speech. And the Reason +which did the more easily persuade me to divulge this Secret, and tear +the Veil, was, because of the corrupt Notions which some Pretenders to +Philosophy in our Age have broach'd and scatter'd, so that they are +diffus'd through several Countries, and the Mischief which arises from +thence is become Epidemical. Fearing therefore lest those weak ones, who +reject the Tradition of the Prophets (of Blessed Memory) and make choice +of that which is delivered them by Fools, should imagine that these +Opinions are that Secret, which ought to be with-held from those who are +not worthy or capable of it, and so their Desire and Study of these +Opinions should be increas'd. I have thought good to give them a Glimpse +of this Secret of Secrets, that I might draw them into the right Way, +and avert them from this other. Nevertheless, I have not so delivered +the Secrets which are comprehended in these few Leaves, as to leave them +without a thin Veil or Cover over them, which will be easily rent by +those who are worthy of it; but will be so thick to him, that is +unworthy to pass beyond it, that he shall not be able to get through it. +And I desire of those my Brethren who shall see this Discourse, that +they would excuse me for being so easily induc'd to explain it, and so +free in the Description of it; seeing I had not done so, if I had not +been elevated to such Heights, as transcend the Reach of Humane Sight. +And I was willing to express it in easie Terms, that I might dispose +Men, and raise a Desire in them to enter into the right Way. And I beg +of God Pardon and Forgiveness, and that he would please to bring us to +the true and certain Knowledge of himself, for he is gracious and +liberal of his Favours. <i>Peace be to thee, my Brother, whose Promotion +is decreed, and, the Mercy find Blessing of God be upon thee</i>,</p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;"><i>Praise, be to God alone</i>.</span><br /> +</p> + +<p><i>The End</i>.</p> + + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>NOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_18_18" id="Footnote_18_18"></a><a href="#FNanchor_18_18"><span class="label">[18]</span></a> p .14. Sect. 6. Those who affirm that <i>Hai Ebn Yokdhan</i> +was produced in that Island without Father or Mother—<i>The having our +Philosopher hatch'd after this manner, is a contrivance of</i> Avicen's, +<i>who wrote this Story first, and from whom our Author has taken a great +part of it. He was of Opinion that such a Formation was possible; tho' +there having never been any such thing, is a sufficient Demonstration of +the Impossibility of it; for since the Creation of the World the +Celestial Bodies have had time enough to exert the utmost of their +Power, and shed their Influence in order to such a Production, which +they having never so much as attempted yet, amongst all the variety of +their Operations, plainly shew us that it is not in their power. But we +must give Philosophers leave sometimes to go beyond Demonstration. 'Tis +observable, that our Author says nothing of the matter, but leaves it as +he found it</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_19_19" id="Footnote_19_19"></a><a href="#FNanchor_19_19"><span class="label">[19]</span></a> God made Man after his own Image—<i>These Words are quoted +by our Author for the Words of</i> Mahomet, <i>though they do indeed Belong +to</i> Moses, <i>but we must know that</i> Mahomet <i>was well acquainted with the +Jews from whom he learned not only some Expressions us'd in the Bible, +but a great part of the History of it; which he has mangled and crowded, +after a confus'd manner, into his</i> Alcoran.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_20_20" id="Footnote_20_20"></a><a href="#FNanchor_20_20"><span class="label">[20]</span></a> Alcoran, <i>Chap. Alkesas</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_21_21" id="Footnote_21_21"></a><a href="#FNanchor_21_21"><span class="label">[21]</span></a> <i>Our Philosophers imitating the Heavenly Bodies in their +Circular Motion, would seem indeed extreamly ridiculous, but that we are +to consider that the Mahometans have a superstitious Custom of going +several times round the Cave of</i> Meccah, <i>when they go thither on +Pilgrimage, and look upon it as a very necessary part of their Duty. Now +our Author having resolved to bring his Philosopher as far at least as +was possible for one in his Circumstances, in the Knowledge and Practice +of all those things which the Mahometans account necessary, would not +let him be ignorant of this Practice of moving round; but has brought it +under this second sort of Imitation of the Heavenly Bodies. Now tho' our +Philosopher may be excus'd for not going to the Temple at</i> Meccah, <i>yet +so great stress is laid upon it by the Mahometans, that</i> Alhosain Al +Hallâgi Ben Mansour, <i>was, in the 309th Year of the</i> Hegira <i>(of +Christ</i>921) <i>condemn'd to dye by the</i> Vizier Alhumed, <i>who pronounc'd +Sentence upon him, having first advis'd with the Imaums and Doctors, for +having asserted, that in case a Man had A Desire to go on Pilgrimage to</i> +Meccah, <i>and could not; it would be sufficient, if he set apart any +clean Room of his House for that purpose, and went round about it, and +perform'd in it at the same time when the Pilgrims are at</i> Meccah, <i>the +same things which they do there, and then fed and cloath'd</i> 30 <i>Orphans, +and gave to each of them seven pieces of Silver. For which Heterodox +Position he receiv'd a thousand Stripes, without so much as sighing or +groaning, and had first one Hand cut off, and then both his Feet, and +then the other Hand, then he was kill'd and burnt, and his Ashes thrown +into the</i> River Tigris, <i>and his Head set upon a Pole in the City of</i> +Bagdad. <i>See</i> Abulpharagius. p. 287.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_22_22" id="Footnote_22_22"></a><a href="#FNanchor_22_22"><span class="label">[22]</span></a> <i>Alcoran</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_23_23" id="Footnote_23_23"></a><a href="#FNanchor_23_23"><span class="label">[23]</span></a> <i>Because Words borrowed from and us'd about sensible and +material Things, would lead Men into Mistakes, when us'd to explain +things Spiritual, if they be taken in a literal Sense</i>. See § 85.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_24_24" id="Footnote_24_24"></a><a href="#FNanchor_24_24"><span class="label">[24]</span></a> <i>The Author means</i>, the nearest Approach to God.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_25_25" id="Footnote_25_25"></a><a href="#FNanchor_25_25"><span class="label">[25]</span></a> <i>As the Author his in the three foregoing Sections +describ'd the Condition of those glorified Spirits, who continually +enjoy the Beatifick Vision; so in this he describes the miserable State +of those who are deprived of it,</i> i.e. <i>the Damn'd</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_26_26" id="Footnote_26_26"></a><a href="#FNanchor_26_26"><span class="label">[26]</span></a> <i>I have omitted the following Passage, because I could not +well tell how to make it intelligible; the meaning of it in gross, is +still to express the miserable Condition, and horrible Confusion of +those Spirits which are separated from the</i> Vision of God. <i>However, I +shall set it down in</i> Latin <i>out of Mr</i>. Pocock's <i>Translation</i>. Et +ferris discindi inter repellendum & attrabendum; vidit etiam hic alias +Essentias, præter istas, quæ cruciabantur, quæ apparebant & deinde +evanescebant, & connexæ erant & cum dissolvebantur; & hic se cohibuit +illasque benè perpendit & vidit ingentes terrores, & negotia magna, & +turbam occupatam, & operationem, efficacem, & complanationem, & +inflationem, & productionem, & destructionem. <i>The particulars of this +Passage, would be best explain'd by the Commentators upon the</i> Alcoran, +<i>which I have no Opportunity of consulting</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_27_27" id="Footnote_27_27"></a><a href="#FNanchor_27_27"><span class="label">[27]</span></a> Alcoran, <i>Chap.</i> 81, <i>and</i> 101.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_28_28" id="Footnote_28_28"></a><a href="#FNanchor_28_28"><span class="label">[28]</span></a> <i>The Arabick Words</i>, Watathâbaka indaho' 'Imekoùl +w'almenkoùl <i>signify</i>, And that which was understood agreed with that +which was copied. <i>But because that way of expressing it is obscure, I +have chose rather to leave the Arabick Word, and express the Sense, +which is this</i>. Hai Ebn Yokdhan, <i>having no Advantages of Education, had +acquir'd all his Knowledge by singular Industry and Application, till at +last he attain'd to the Vision of God himself, by which means he saw all +things relating to a future State</i>, viz. <i>by beholding in God the +Architypal Ideas, of which all things created, and whatsoever is +reveal'd to us, are suppos'd to be Copies. Now</i> Asâl, <i>by conversing +with him, found, that the</i> Mekoul, <i>i.e. what</i> Hai Ebn Yokdhan <i>saw by +this sort of Speculation; and the</i> Menkoul, <i>i.e. what</i> Asâl <i>had +learn'd out of the</i> Alcoran, <i>and the Tradition of the Prophets</i>, did +exactly answer one the other, as a Copy does its Original.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_29_29" id="Footnote_29_29"></a><a href="#FNanchor_29_29"><span class="label">[29]</span></a> <i>Mahomet</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_30_30" id="Footnote_30_30"></a><a href="#FNanchor_30_30"><span class="label">[30]</span></a> <i>Alcoran, Chap</i>. 2 and 83.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_31_31" id="Footnote_31_31"></a><a href="#FNanchor_31_31"><span class="label">[31]</span></a> <i>This is an Expression taken out of the</i> Alcoran, <i>and is +design'd to express the Confusion which the Wicked shall be in at the +Day of Judgment</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_32_32" id="Footnote_32_32"></a><a href="#FNanchor_32_32"><span class="label">[32]</span></a> <i>Alcoran, Chap.</i> 24 and 19.</p></div> +</div> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + + +<h3>APPENDIX.</h3> + +<p class="center">In which the</p> + +<p class="center">AUTHOR'S NOTION concerning the Possibility<br /> +of a Man's attaining to the true Knowledge<br /> +of GOD, and Things necessary to Salvation,<br /> +without the Use of external Means,<br /> +is briefly consider'd.</p> + +<p class="center">By SIMON OCKLEY,<br /> +M.A. <i>Vicar of</i> Swanesey <i>in</i> Cambridgshire.</p> + +<p class="center"><i>LONDON</i>, Printed in the Year, 1708.</p> + + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<div class="illc" style="width: 340px;"> +<img src="./images/tufail-image8b.png" width="340" height="596" alt="image8" title="" /> + +</div> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<h3>THE CONTENTS</h3> + +<div class="blockquot"><p>§ <a href="#sect_1">1, 2</a>. <i>The Occasion and Design of this Discourse</i>. § <a href="#sect_3">3, 4, 5</a>. +<i>God's way of teaching his People was by Prophets</i>. § <a href="#sect_6">6, 7</a>. +<i>Prophecy not attain'd by any Applicatian or Industry, but depended +upon the positive Will of God</i>. § <a href="#sect_8">8</a>. <i>And, consequently the</i> Vision +of God, <i>or beholding the Divine Being, which is superior to +Prophesying, cannot be so attain'd.</i> § <a href="#sect_9">9</a>. <i>That it was never +mention'd as attainable, nor the Search of it recommended by the +Prophet</i> Moses, § <a href="#sect_10">10</a>. <i>Nor any other Prophets that succeeded him</i>. +§ <a href="#sect_11">11</a>. <i>What was not enjoyed in the early Times of Christianity, +when the Gifts of the Spirit were more plentifully poured out, +cannot be expected now.</i> § <a href="#sect_12">12</a>. <i>But such A Power, whereby a Man +might (without external Helps) attain to the true Knowledge of God, +and Things necessary to Salvation, was no where promis'd by our +Saviour</i>. § <a href="#sect_13">13</a>. <i>Nor enjoyed by devout Persons in the first times +of the Gospel; which is prov'd from the Example of the</i> Eunuch. § +<a href="#sect_14">14</a>. <i>And</i> Cornelius. § <a href="#sect_15">15</a>. <i>The whole Tenour of the Apostles +Doctrine forbids us to expect the</i> Vision of God <i>in this Life.</i> § +<a href="#sect_16">16</a>. <i>From all which is inferr'd, that those Scriptures, which speak +of the plentiful Effusion of the Spirit in the Gospel Times, are +misunderstood by Enthusiasts</i>. § <a href="#sect_17">17</a>. <i>Why we are not to expect +Prophets now</i>. § <a href="#sect_18">18</a>. <i>If these things be denied to Christians, they +are not to be found amongst</i> Heathens <i>or</i> Mahometans. § <a href="#sect_19">19, 20, +21</a>. <i>The Enthusiasm of our Author and others censured</i>. § <a href="#sect_22">22</a>. +<i>Conclusion</i>.</p></div> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + + +<h3><i>APPENDIX, &</i>.</h3> + + +<p><a name="sect_1" id="sect_1"></a>§ 1. Tho' the preceeding History, upon the account of the lively Image +and Representation which it gives of unspotted Virtue, unfeigned Love of +God, and Contempt of the Things of this Life, does very well deserve to +be read: So, as it contains several things co-incident with the Errors +of some Enthusiasts of these present Times, it deserves to be +consider'd. Upon which Account, I had no sooner suffer'd my self to be +perswaded to undertake the Translation of this Book, than I determin'd +to subjoin some Reflections upon such part of it as seem'd to me most +worthy of Consideration. Lest otherwise, that Book, which was by me +design'd for the Innocent, and not altogether unprofitable Diversion of +the Reader, might accidentally prove a means of leading some into Error, +who are not capable of judging aright; and of confirming others in their +Mistakes, who, through their own Weakness, or the Prejudice of a bad +Education, have the Misfortune to be led out of the way. And I was the +more willing to do it, because there has been a bad Use made of this +Book before.</p> + +<p>§ 2. There are a great many Errors both in his <i>Philosophy</i> and +<i>Divinity</i>: And it was impossible it should be otherwise, the one being +altogether <i>Aristotelian</i>, the other <i>Mahometan.</i> I shall pass over the +greatest part of them, as not being likely to do any harm; and confine +my self chiefly to the Examination of this Fundamental Error of my +Author, <i>viz</i>, <i>That God has given such a Power or Faculty to Man, +whereby he may, without any external Means, attain to the Knowledge of +all things necessary to Salvation, and even to the Beatifick Vision it +self, whilst in this State</i><a name="FNanchor_33_33" id="FNanchor_33_33"></a><a href="#Footnote_33_33" class="fnanchor">[33]</a>: In doing which I shall still have +regard to the Errors receiv'd concerning these things in the present +Age.</p> + +<p><a name="sect_3" id="sect_3"></a>§ 3. In order to this I shall examine the Ways and Means by which the +People of God in all Ages, came to the Understanding of his Will. Now +'tis evident, from the absurd Notions which the ancient Heathens had of +the Deity, and their Idolatry, that Mankind was so far degenerated and +deprav'd, that they had lost the true Knowledge of God, and of his +Attributes, and consequently were ignorant of their Duty towards him; +for which reason, God was pleas'd, out of his infinite Love and Mercy +towards Mankind, to send at sundry times <i>Prophets</i>; that is, Men who +were inspir'd by the <i>Holy Spirit</i>, and had the Will of God +<i>immediately</i> reveal'd to them; to the end that they might instruct +others how to serve him (the ancient Tradition receiv'd from our first +Parents, and those good Men which succeeded them, being now almost worn +out, and over-grown by the increasing Wickedness of the World) and +thereby avoid those Judgments which would otherwise infallibly overtake +them, if they continu'd in Impenitence and Disobedience.</p> + +<p>§ 4. This was the Means which the Generality of the People of God had to +know his Will. They receiv'd it from the <i>Prophets</i>, who had it +<i>immediately</i> from God. So that the Difference of their Knowledge +consisted in the Manner of their receiving of it, not in the Things +receiv'd, which were the same both to the <i>Prophets</i> and the <i>People</i>. +Only the <i>Prophets</i> receiv'd it <i>immediately</i>, but not the <i>People</i>: for +then consequently they would all have been Prophets, which it is plain +they were not.</p> + +<p>§ 5. And when it had pleas'd God to give a clearer and fuller Revelation +of his Will to the Prophet <i>Moses</i>; what was deliver'd to him, was +committed to the Care of the Priests, of whom both King and People were +oblig'd to learn their Duty. Deut. xvii. 18. <i>And it shall be when he +sitteth upon the Throne of his Kingdom, that he shall write him a Copy +of this Law in a Book, out of that which is before the Priests the +Levites, and it shall be with him, and, he shall read therein all the +Days of his Life, that he may learn to fear the Lord his God, to keep +all the Words of this Law, and these Statutes, to do them</i>. And Malachi +xi. 7. <i>The Priests Lips should preserve Knowledge, and they should seek +the Law at his Mouth, for he is the Messenger of the Lord of Hosts</i>. So +that they were not to seek after any other more perfect manner of +Worship, than what was deliver'd in that Book, nor to expect that those +Truths or Precepts which were contained in it, should be reveal'd to +them anew, either by any Prophet living in their time, or by <i>immediate +Revelation</i>; but to draw all their Instructions from the aforesaid +Helps. And accordingly we never find any of the Prophets making any +Alteration in the Law, or calling the people to a more perfect way of +Worship. From whence 'tis plain that they were well assur'd of its +Sufficiency, till the <i>Messias</i>, who was to compleat it should come; and +their never bidding the People to look for any other way of teaching +than what was to be had from that Book, and the Mouth of the Priests, +proves evidently that they knew those means to be sufficient.</p> + +<p><a name="sect_6" id="sect_6"></a>§ 6. Thus we have seen which way the generality of the People of God +were taught; let us now examine by what means the Prophets attain'd +their Faculty of Prophesying and wherein it did consist. Now it is most +certain that the Faculty of Prophesying cannot be attain'd by any +Application or Improvement of our Abilities whatsoever, but depends +wholly and entirely upon the positive Will of God, who upon important +and weighty Occasions, in his own due time, and to such Persons as seem +best in his infinite Wisdom, does send such as he is pleas'd to set +apart and qualifie for that Service, by the Inspiration of his Holy +Spirit. <i>For Prophecy came not in old time by the Will of Man; but holy +Men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost</i><a name="FNanchor_34_34" id="FNanchor_34_34"></a><a href="#Footnote_34_34" class="fnanchor">[34]</a>. It must not +denyed, but that a sober, righteous and godly Life, a Heavenly +Conversation, and the keeping our selves pure both in Body and Spirit, +are excellent Means to invite the Holy Spirit to dwell in and abide with +us. And this is agreeable to right Notions of the Purity of God, and his +Love of that which is Good, and Abhorrence of that which is Evil: It is +confirmed by right Reason, the Testimony of ancient Churches and Holy +Scripture it self. But then the Question is, How does God dwell in those +that are his? Certainly, not so as to make Prophets of them, but to +strengthen them in their Holy Resolutions, and enable them to perform +such Things as tend most to his Glory, and their own Salvation. And upon +a due Examination, we shall find that this is all which the greatest +number by far of Godly Men ever attain'd; who notwithstanding must by no +means be accus'd of Slothfulness in not approving their Talent, nor of +being wanting in their Endeavours to make the nearest Approaches to God +that they were capable of.</p> + +<p>§ 7. This will appear further, if we consider that those means which +were us'd by Holy Persons of Old, in order to the Improvement of +themselves or others, in the Exercise of Piety and Religion, cannot upon +any account be reckon'd as means of their becoming Prophets. Tho' +<i>Samuel</i> was dedicated to the Service of God from his Birth, and it +pleas'd God to chuse him for a Prophet; yet there is no question to be +made, but that there were several others so dedicated, which did never +prophesy.</p> + +<p>Tho' <i>Daniel</i> was heard <i>from the first day that he did set his Heart to +understand, and to chasten himself before God</i><a name="FNanchor_35_35" id="FNanchor_35_35"></a><a href="#Footnote_35_35" class="fnanchor">[35]</a>, and had an Angel +sent to him with a Revelation, yet cannot that disciplining of himself +be in any wise accounted a Cause of that Revelation; for if it were, the +same Method would produce the same Effect in another Man. And tho' there +were particular Advantages in being a Member of the College of +<i>Prophets</i>; as the Prophet <i>Amos</i><a name="FNanchor_36_36" id="FNanchor_36_36"></a><a href="#Footnote_36_36" class="fnanchor">[36]</a> intimates, where he says, <i>I was +no Prophet, nor A Prophet's Son</i> (which must be interpreted <i>The Scholar +of a Prophet</i>, for the Scholars of the Prophets are always call'd <i>Sons +of the Prophets</i> in Scripture) yet none of these Means were sufficient +to help Men to the Gift of Prophecy. The pious Parents thought it a very +good way of improving their Children in the Fear and Love of God, and +the Knowledge of his Will, to have them brought up under those Holy and +Exemplary Men the Prophets; and accordingly they waited upon them, went +on Errands and did their Service; at the same time enjoying the great +Advantage of their Example and Discourse. And according to their +Example, even after Prophesy was ceas'd among the <i>Jews</i>, the eminent +Men and chief Doctors of the Law had their Scholars and Disciples, more +or fewer, according to the Credit and Esteem of the Matter. So that our +Blessed Saviour's chusing his twelve Disciples, was no new thing among +the <i>Jews</i>, but had been practis'd all along, since those Schools of the +Prophets. But never did any one imagine, that these means of Discipline, +or any other, were Steps to the attaining the Gift of Prophecy, which +always depended, not upon Mens Acquirements or Improvements in that +which is good, but upon the <i>positive Will of God</i>.</p> + +<p><a name="sect_8" id="sect_8"></a>§ 8. Now, if, as appears from what is already said, God has not afforded +to Man, any Means whereby he can attain to the more inferior Degree of +Prophecy, which consists in having only some part of his Will reveal'd; +and that not constantly or habitually, but as occasion serves: How vain +and fond is it then for any one to imagine that he has given him a +Capacity of enjoying his Presence as he is, and of seeing all things in +him?<a name="FNanchor_37_37" id="FNanchor_37_37"></a><a href="#Footnote_37_37" class="fnanchor">[37]</a> +Which is as much above the Attainments of the greatest +Prophets, as theirs is above the weakest of Men. For if we consider we +shall find that the Prophets Business consisted in delivering a +particular Message to one or more; the Contents of which sometimes they +receiv'd by Day<a name="FNanchor_38_38" id="FNanchor_38_38"></a><a href="#Footnote_38_38" class="fnanchor">[38]</a>, +which sort of Vision is call'd +<img src="images/machazeh.png" width="52" height="12" alt="hebrew1" title="" /> +<i>Machazeh</i>, +or, <img src="images/mareeh.png" width="43" height="12" alt="hebrew2" title="" /> +<i>Mareeh</i>, or else by Night in a Dream, and this was call'd +<img src="images/hhalom.png" width="25" height="12" alt="hebrew3" title="" /> + <i>Hhalôm, a Dream</i>, or + +<img src="images/hezyon.png" width="68" height="16" alt="hebrew4" title="" /> + +<i>Hezyon Hallaiyelah, a Nocturnal +Vision</i>. But what is either or both these to the Intuition of the Divine +Presence? There is as much Difference, as there is between a great +Courtier and a Favourite, who when he pleases, enjoys the Presence of +his Prince, and one who is now and then sent by him on an Errand. And +yet to such a degree of Enthusiasm have some gone, as our Author here in +particular, and several more of the same strain in those former Ages, +and the <i>Quietists</i> and other <i>Mysticks</i> and Enthusiasts in our times, +that nothing will down with him less than the Intuition of the +Divine-Being, and they despise <i>Meditation</i><a name="FNanchor_39_39" id="FNanchor_39_39"></a><a href="#Footnote_39_39" class="fnanchor">[39]</a>, +as a mean thing, and +too much below one that aspires to Perfection. And this, it seems, is +attainable by Application and continued Exercise; whereby they have at +once set all Mankind in a Capacity of out-doing infinitely the ancient +Prophets, who if they had known any thing of this way, certainly would +not have been so sparing of it in their Writings, especially when their +Business was to labour for the Benefit and Instruction of Mankind. But +there is not one word in all their Writings which favours this Opinion, +from whence we may safely conclude, that they had no such Notion; and +yet it must not be in the least doubted, but that they were throughly +acquainted with the Will of God, and knew more of his secret Counsel +than any other Men in the World whatsoever.</p> + +<p><a name="sect_9" id="sect_9"></a>§ 9. It must needs be acknowledg'd by us Christians, as well as by the +Jews, that <i>Moses</i> was, without Controversie, the the greatest Prophet +that ever appear'd upon Earth before our Saviour's time, and had the +most frequent and greatest Revelations of the Divine Will. For tho' it +was a singular Favour which God vouchsafed the other Prophets, in +communicating to them some of the Secrets of his Purposes; yet <i>Moses</i> +was the Man whom God chose to be the Instrument of the Deliverance of +his People <i>Israel</i>, by such convincing Signs and Wonders, as were +undeniable Evidences of the Divine Power by which they were wrought, and +who was not only to be God's Messenger to his People in some few +Particulars, but the immediate Receiver of that Law, and all the +Oeconomy, both Ecclesiastical and Civil, by which God's People were to +be governed without any Addition or Diminution, so many hundred Years, +till the Coming of the promised <i>Messias</i>. God himself bears Witness to +this, <i>Numb</i>. xii. 6. <i>If there be a Prophet among you, I the Lord will +make my self known unto him in a Vision, and will speak unto him in a +Dream. My Servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine House. +With him will I speak mouth to mouth, even apparently, and not in dark +Speeches, and the Similitude of the Lord shall he behold</i>. Now <i>Moses</i> +had not been faithful in God's House, if he had not reveal'd the whole +Will of God to his People, as it was deliver'd to him; which most +certainly he did. But how? Why, he commands the People thus, <i>Deut</i>. vi. +17. <i>You shall diligently keep the Commandments of the Lord your God, +and his Testimonies and his Statutes which he hath commanded thee</i>; +which were, no doubt, the very same which he had received upon Mount +<i>Sinai</i>. Nor did this Holy Man, this <i>faithful Servant in God's House</i>, +ever recommend, or so much as hint any such Service of God, as is +dream'd of by our <i>Mysticks,</i> or give the least Encouragement for any to +hope for the Gift of Prophecy, or an Intuition or beholding the Divine +Being in this State. And yet it is certain that both <i>Moses</i> himself, +and Multitudes of others after him, were Heavenly-minded Men, and did +that which was acceptable in the Sight of God, and shall be Partakers of +Everlasting Glory.</p> + +<p><a name="sect_10" id="sect_10"></a>§ 10. Nor did any of the Prophets, which came after him, ever advance +any such refin'd way of Worship; but constantly blam'd the People for +not observing the Law of <i>Moses</i>, and neglecting the Statutes and +Ordinances which he had left them. And the Sum of their Prophecies +consists, either in Exhorting, Reproving, Promising or Threatning, and +some Hints of the <i>Messias</i>. But not one Syllable concerning any such +abstracted Worship, nor any Mention made of Mens attaining the +<i>Beatifick Vision</i>. Notwithstanding which, there have been, and still +are, a great many deluded Souls, who imagine that the warm Conceptions +of distemper'd Brains, are a great Measure of that Holy Spirit by which +the old Prophets spake; and pretend to such a Familiarity and intimate +Conversation with God; such an entire Communication and Intercourse, +that they might, if what they said were true, seem to be glorified +Spirits, rather than <i>Prophets</i>, subject to the like Infirmities with +other Men; and to have left the Church Militant to take their place in +the Triumphant. Not considering, that all this is only a pleasing sort +of an Amusement, a Fool's Paradise, and grounded upon no better Reason +or Foundation, than the Man that was distracted had to fancy himself an +Emperor, and all that came about him his Subjects. These Men do not +consider that we live in such an Age of the World, as we are not to +expect such extraordinary Effusions of the Spirit: All that we can +reasonably expect, or that God has promis'd, is, to give his Holy Spirit +to those that ask it of him; that is, so to guide them by his gracious +Assistance, as that they may overcome their Spiritual Enemies, and be +crown'd hereafter with Glory and Immortality; which certainly ought to +content any reasonable Man, without aspiring to <i>Immediate Revelation, +Prophecy</i>, obtaining the <i>Vision of God</i>, and such like Things,which God +has deny'd to us, whilst in this State.</p> + +<p><a name="sect_11" id="sect_11"></a>§ 11. Indeed, if it were in <i>Religion</i>, as in <i>Arts and Sciences</i>, it +might with a great deal more Reason have been expected; that considering +the vast Distance of Time since the first planting of the Christian +Religion to this present Age, we might have been improved to a Degree of +Prophecy. For <i>Arts</i> and <i>Sciences</i> receive their Beginnings from very +small Hints at first, and are afterwards improved proportionally to the +Industry and Capacity of those who cultivate them; and therefore we may +reasonably expect, that the longer they continue, the more they will be +advanc'd. But the case is vastly different in Religion, which is always +best and purest at its first setting out. And there is a very good +Reason to be given, why it should be so; for after the first Covenant +made by God with Mankind in the Person of <i>Adam</i>: every other +Dispensation has found Men under a State of Corruption, and in the +actual Possession of Errors, diametrically opposite to those Truths +which it came to instruct them in; and therefore it was requisite that +the means to remove these at first, should bear Proportion with the +Difficulties they were to encounter. Upon which account, at the +Beginning of any new Dispensation, those Persons whom God was pleas'd to +employ to publish it to Mankind, have been endu'd with more Zeal and +greater Abilities, than the Professors of the same Religion in after +Ages. And as no Person can doubt, but that the Jewish Religion was much +more perfect in the Days of <i>Moses</i>, and those which immediately +succeeded him, than in after Times, when it was obscur'd and mudded by +Pharisaical Inventions and Traditions: So must it also be confess'd, +that the Christian Religion was much more perfect in the Days of the +Apostles, and the Ages immediately succeeding them, than since it has +been obscur'd by the Interest of the Designing on the one hand, and the +Prejudice and Ignorance of the Unlearned on the other. And this is what +is plainly confess'd by the Practice of most contending Parties amongst +the Professors of Christianity; who constantly make their Appeals to the +earliest Writers of the Primitive Christian Church, and use all means to +bring them over to their own Side; which is an evident Concession that +they value their Authority, and look upon them as the most competent +Judges of their Controversies. Now, if I shall make it appear, that +there was no such thing as is contended for by our Enthusiasts, in those +early Times, when the Holy Spirit must be confess'd on all hands to be +more plentifully pour'd out than in the succeeding Ages; I hope it will +appear evidently to any unprejudic'd Person, that it is not at all to be +expected under the Christian Dispensation.</p> + +<p><a name="sect_12" id="sect_12"></a>§ 12. To begin therefore with our Blessed Saviour himself. It is evident +that he never recommended any such way of worshipping God, as is +contended for by the <i>Mysticks</i>, nor promised to reward the most sincere +of his Followers with the <i>Vision of God</i> whilst in this State. As for +his own Life, which is certainly the most perfect Pattern, it was +<i>Active</i> to the greatest Degree; and bating some times of Retirement, to +pray or the like, was wholly spent in Conversation, and doing Good to +others. Then as to the Substance of his Doctrine, it consisted in +acquainting the <i>Jews</i> that he himself was the <i>Messias</i>, whose Coming +was so long ago, and so often foretold by the Ancient Prophets. He also +acquainted them with the Nature of his Office and Mediatorship, and +shew'd them how mightily they were mistaken in their Interpretations of +the Prophets concerning him. He let them know, that, contrary to their +Expectation, his Kingdom was not of this World; but that his Business +was to bring Men out of Darkness to Light, and from the Bondage and +Slavery of Sin, to the Liberty of the Sons of God. He taught them to +abandon all ungodly Lusts, and to set their Hearts upon Things above; +assuring them, that if they continu'd in his Love, they should be +rewarded with everlasting Happiness. And lest his Disciples,and those +Churches which should be planted by their Ministry, should be destitute +of necessary Encouragement and Assistance, he assures them, in most +endearing Terms, of his Love towards and Care over them, and promises +speedily to send them <i>the Comforter, the Spirit of Truth</i><a name="FNanchor_40_40" id="FNanchor_40_40"></a><a href="#Footnote_40_40" class="fnanchor">[40]</a>, which +should not only assure them of his own, and the Father's Love towards +them, but also enable them to work such Miracles as should be sufficient +to confirm the Truth of their Mission. But no where promises the +Enjoyment of the <i>Beatifick Vision</i> here; but bid them to expect their +Reward hereafter; assuring them, that <i>whither he went they could not +follow him now, but should follow him afterwards</i><a name="FNanchor_41_41" id="FNanchor_41_41"></a><a href="#Footnote_41_41" class="fnanchor">[41]</a>, and <i>that he went +to prepare a place for them</i>. Nor did he even mention his having +purchas'd for Mankind such a Privilege, as that they might, by +diligently improving what was given them, come to God without any other +Means, but rather the quite contrary: For he says, <i>No Man cometh to the +father but by me</i><a name="FNanchor_42_42" id="FNanchor_42_42"></a><a href="#Footnote_42_42" class="fnanchor">[42]</a>; now certainly the way to come to Christ, is to +believe in him; which, according to the Apostle S. <i>Paul</i>, presupposes, +hearing him preach'd.</p> + +<p><a name="sect_13" id="sect_13"></a>§ 13, And as our Blessed Saviour did never promise to reward the +Endeavours of sincere Persons, with such a Power whereby they might +attain, without any External Means, all Things necessary to Salvation, +much less the Intuition, or beholding the Divine Presence whilst in this +Life; so neither do we find that they either expected or enjoy'd it. The +Method of God in teaching his People, was still the same as it ever had +been, <i>viz</i>. by revealing his Will to some few, in order to the having +it communicated by their Ministry to others. And I desire any one that +thinks otherwise, to produce me one single Instance of any Person that +came to the true Knowledge of God, and the necessary means of Salvation, +but by this way. The contrary is evident from the Example of the +<i>Eunuch</i> (<i>Acts</i> viii.) who was a devout Person, and well dispos'd; and +we find his Zeal and Sincerity rewarded by God's sending to him a proper +Person to instruct him.</p> + +<p><a name="sect_14" id="sect_14"></a>§ 14. Which is still further confirmed by the Example of +<i>Cornelius</i>(Acts x.) who being <i>a devout Man, and one that fear'd God +with all his House, and gave much Alms to the People, and pray'd to God +always</i>, was so far accepted by God, that he was graciously pleas'd to +provide Means for his further Instruction in his Duty, and sent <i>Peter</i> +to instruct him. Whereby he has plainly pointed out to us the way by +which he would have us seek for the Knowledge of him, <i>viz</i>. by applying +our selves to such as he has appointed to teach his People. Accordingly +we find that <i>Cornelius</i>'s Alms and Devotions, and incessant waiting +upon God, did neither advance him to the <i>Beatifick Vision</i>, nor so far +as to have those Truths presented to him by way of Object, +<i>immediately</i>, which were necessary to be believ'd by him in order to +his Salvation; neither is he at all encourag'd to look for or depend +upon <i>Vision</i> or <i>Intuition</i>, but is sent to a Man like himself, to hear +with his outward Ears, those things which concern'd his Eternal Welfare. +Whereas, if God had ever granted to Mankind a Power whereby he might, by +due Application and Attention, attain to a sufficient Knowledge of God, +and Things necessary to Salvation; or, if such a Privilege, though +deny'd before, had been purchas'd by Jesus Christ; there is no question, +but Persons so extraordinarily well qualified as these two good Men, +<i>Cornelius</i> and the <i>Eunuch</i>, were, would have enjoy'd the Benefit of +it; and then the Event would have been, that by their constant attending +upon God, and unwearied Diligence in meditating and practising good +Things, they would have increas'd in Spiritual Knowledge, and made +nearer Approaches to God, till they had attain'd to Perfection. But we +find nothing like this, but that on the contrary they were oblig'd to be +instructed by the same means which God had appointed for other Men.</p> + +<p><a name="sect_15" id="sect_15"></a>§ 15. And then as to matter of <i>Vision,</i> the whole Tenor of the +Apostle's Doctrine runs counter to it. S. <i>Paul</i> tells us, that all +those noble Actions which were perform'd by the Ancient Worthies (<i>Heb</i>. +xi.) were done thro' <i>Faith</i>; which as himself defines, is (<i>v</i>.i.) is, +<i>The Substance of Things hoped for, the Evidence of Things not seen</i>. It +is an Assent which we give to Things as true, which we can neither +apprehend by our Senses, nor demonstrate by our Reasoning; so that the +only Objects of our Faith are such Things as we receive upon the Credit +of another; which, how far it is from <i>Vision</i>, is evident to common +Sense. And the same Apostle tells us, that <i>now we see through A Glass +darkly</i>; and that <i>we know in part, and prophesie in part</i><a name="FNanchor_43_43" id="FNanchor_43_43"></a><a href="#Footnote_43_43" class="fnanchor">[43]</a>.</p> + +<p><a name="sect_16" id="sect_16"></a>§ 16. Hence it is plain, that all those Texts which speak of the +plentiful Effusion of the Spirit in the times of the Gospel, are quite +misunderstood by all those, who interpret them after such a manner, as +if God had given such a Measure of it to all Mankind, that upon a due +Improvement of it, they might attain to the Knowledge of him, and of all +Things necessary to Salvation. Whereas it appears, that even in the +earliest Times of the Gospel, there was no such thing; but then all the +Churches were planted by the Ministry of the Apostles, who ordain'd +others to succeed them in their Office. If therefore in those Times it +was not granted, it is a ridiculous Absurdity to expect it in this Age; +and no small Degree, either of Impudence or Madness to pretend to it.</p> + +<p><a name="sect_17" id="sect_17"></a>§ 17. Since it is not foreign to the Matter in hand, the Reader will, I +hope, pardon me if I digress a little, to shew why we cannot reasonably +expect Prophets now. And it seems to me, that there are several Reasons +to be given why there should be Prophets during the time of the Mosaical +Dispensation, rather than after the Gospel had taken Root. For, the +Promises made to the <i>Jews</i> having Relation to their possessing the Land +of <i>Canaan</i>, God was pleas'd to send them Prophets to quicken their +Memories, and keep them in mind of their Duty, that thereby his +Judgments might be averted from them; (and especially, because of the +prevailing Idolatry of those Times; for after they were well fix'd in +the Practice of the True Religion, and out of that Danger, we find no +Prophets;) and we find that most of the Ancient Prophecies tend that +way. But now we are quite upon another Bottom; we are taught, that <i>we +have here no continuing City</i>; that, <i>when these Tabernacles shall be +dissolv'd, we have a Habitation not made with Hands, eternal in the +Heavens</i>. That we are to <i>set our Minds on Things above, not on Things +on the Earth</i>; that we are to <i>deny our selves, and take up our Cross +and follow Christ</i>; that, <i>through many Tribulations we must enter into +the Kingdom of Heaven</i>, and many Passages to the same Effect. So that to +have Prophets foretelling future Events, relating to the Welfare and +Preservation of our Temporals, or the contrary, seems not so proper for +a People, whose very Profession supposes them to have laid aside all +Solicitude concerning them. Again, before the Coming of Christ, God's +Will was but imperfectly reveal'd; and it was necessary that there +should be Fore-runners to prepare the way against his Coming, and raise +the Expectation of him in the People, that they might be the better +prepar'd to receive him. But after he was once come, who was to compleat +and fulfil all; after <i>God, who at sundry times, and in divers manners, +spake in time past unto the fathers by the Prophets,</i><a name="FNanchor_44_44" id="FNanchor_44_44"></a><a href="#Footnote_44_44" class="fnanchor">[44]</a> had, <i>in these +last days, spoken unto us by his Son, whom he has appointed Heir of all +things,</i> &c. <i>who was the Brightness of his Glory, and the express Image +of his person</i>, &c. I say, after God had, by this glorious Person, +manifested and reveal'd his whole Will to us, and declared whatsoever he +requir'd to be believ'd and done by us, whilst in these Mortal Bodies; +there was no longer need of Revelation to those who had received the +most perfect one that could be deliver'd. So that all those Reasons +being remov'd, which were to be given for a Succession of immediately +inspired Prophets before the Coming of Christ; it is altogether +groundless, to say no worse of it, to expect any now he is come. What +Methods God will use, when his time is come, to bring in the Fulness of +the Gentiles, and to convert the Jews; or what Endowments he will bestow +upon those Persons whom he shall please to make use of as his +Instruments to compleat that great Work, will then be best known when it +is come to pass. There is no Question but that he will use sufficient +means. All that I contend for is, that those which he has already +afforded, are abundantly sufficient for those who have the Happiness to +be baptized, and brought up in the Profession of the Christian Faith; +and consequently, that it is unreasonable to expect any other +Assistances, or to seek any other means of serving God, than what are +deliver'd in his Holy Word, and made use of in his Church.</p> + +<p><a name="sect_18" id="sect_18"></a>§ 18. To return to our Argument. If these things, contended for by +Enthusiasts, were not granted either under the Jewish or Christian +Dispensation, as I hope has been sufficiently prov'd; it follows, <i>a +majori,</i> that those who are depriv'd of those Advantages, which both +Jews and Christians enjoy'd cannot have them: And therefore in vain do +we search for Persons so endow'd amongst <i>Mahometans</i> or <i>Heathens.</i> For +without any Breach of Charity, in respect to those Persons, who never +were so happy as to have the Gospel preach'd to them; we may assure our +selves, that they do not enjoy equal Privileges with us, who by our +Baptism have a foederal Right to all those Assistances of the Holy +Spirit promis'd to the Church in the Holy Scriptures. And yet there +would not be much difference, if by their diligently adhering to any +Principle or Light, which God has bestow'd upon Mankind in general, they +might attain to true saving Knowledge. And for this Reason, our Author, +who was himself a <i>Mahometan,</i> seems as little to have consulted the +Honour of his Prophet <i>Mahomet</i>, and the necessity of believing his +Doctrine, in feigning a Person brought up by himself, to have by his +Application and Industry attain'd to the Knowledge of all things +reveal'd to that suppos'd Prophet, as our Enthusiasts do value the Means +which God has always us'd to convey his Will to Mankind<a name="FNanchor_45_45" id="FNanchor_45_45"></a><a href="#Footnote_45_45" class="fnanchor">[45]</a>. Whilst out +of a groundless Charity, they do in a manner put all Men upon the Level, +as to the Means of Salvation. Which Opinion of theirs, however plausible +at first sight, upon the account of that specious Shew of Universal +Charity to Mankind, does most certainly tend to the undervaluing and +lessening those inestimable Benefits which our Blessed Saviour has +purchas'd for, and promis'd to his Church; and ought no more to be +receiv'd, than that charitable Opinion of <i>Origen</i>'s who believ'd that +after a certain time of Punishment, not only the wickedest of Men, but +also the Devils themselves should be laved.</p> + +<p><a name="sect_19" id="sect_19"></a>§ 19. I have now shewn that what is here held by our Author, and too +many others in our times, has no manner of Foundation. That it was never +promis'd nor expected, either under the Mosaical or Christian +Dispensation; from whence I have inferr'd, that it cannot be expected +any where else, and consequently that there is no such thing at all. If +I have not spoken all the while particularly to my Author, the reason +is, because I write to Christians, and chiefly have regard to those +Errors, held by some of that Denomination, which are common with those +of our Author. Besides, if that were requisite, 'tis only allowing for +Argument sake, that the <i>Alcoran</i> was written by Inspiration, and that +<i>Mahomet</i> was a Prophet, and then the same way of Arguing proves the +Enthusiasm of our Author, who being a profess'd <i>Mahometan</i>, and they +being oblig'd to believe that <i>Mahomet</i> is the <i>Catimo'l anbyâi</i>, i.e. +<i>The Seal of the Prophets</i>, and that theirs is the last Dispensation, +which Mankind shall ever receive from God, has ventured to suppose the +Possibility of a Man's attaining to the true Knowledge of God, and +Things necessary to Salvation, and all other Things, both Spiritual and +Natural, belonging either to this World, or that to come, without the +Help of any outward Instruction.</p> + +<p>§ 20. I need not insist upon this any longer; I shall only remark, that +as true Piety is the same in all Ages and Climates, and good solid Sense +too, so also is <i>Enthusiasm.</i> And I have sometimes wonder'd, when I have +read the Whimsies and Conceits of the <i>Arab</i> Enthusiasts (whose numerous +Sects equal those Heresies mention'd by <i>Epiphanius</i>, or even that +plentiful Crop which the Devil has sow'd of them in our times) to find +such a Harmony between them and ours at present. Such a perfect +Agreement in their wild Notions, and these express'd in the very +self-same Cant, may easily convince any one, that the Instruments of +both were strung and tun'd by the same Hand. Another thing observable is +this; Let the <i>Enthusiast</i> have never such great Abilities, there is +always something or other which proves his Pretensions to Revelation to +be false; and as they tell us, that, let the Devil change himself into +what Shape he will he can never conceal his Cloven Foot; so neither can +the <i>Enthusiast</i> make himself pass for Inspired, with any Person of +tolerable discerning; but there will appear some very considerable Flaw, +which shall manifestly prove him a Deceiver, or at least a Person +deceiv'd. This is the Fate of them, and our Author could not avoid it. +He has indeed carried his Philosopher beyond the Orb of <i>Saturn</i><a name="FNanchor_46_46" id="FNanchor_46_46"></a><a href="#Footnote_46_46" class="fnanchor">[46]</a>, +but he might as well have sav'd him that Trouble; for he brought nothing +down with him, but what he himself was able to furnish him withal before +he went; <i>viz. Mahometan Divinity</i>, and <i>Aristotelian Philosophy</i>. As to +the former of these I shall not need to say any thing; but I am well +assur'd, that when he talk'd of those Discoveries in the latter, made by +him when in that glorious State, he never dream'd in the least of those +more certain Discoveries which should be made afterwards, by the +Sagacity of our Astronomers and Philosophers; and that the contrary of +what he believ'd; as to those things, should be prov'd by undeniable +Demonstration.</p> + +<p>§ 21. Nor does it succeed better with such Pretenders in our Age; who, +taught by woful Experience, have of late grown more wary, and rarely +pretended to Inspirations, except in such Matters as they might be well +assur'd of by other means. The safest way for them,I confess, tho' at +the same time extreamly absurd and ridiculous. For if a Man pretends to +know a thing by Divine Inspiration, when there are other Means of +attaining it: I have much more reason to think, either that he is an +Impostor and Deceiver,or else, that through warmth of Conceit, or the +Delusion of the Devil, he imagines himself to be divinely inspired when +he is not; rather than to believe that God, who does nothing but for +most wise and excellent Ends and Purposes, should reveal a thing to any +Person <i>immediately</i>, when he had before afforded him sufficient Means +of knowing it otherwise.</p> + +<p><a name="sect_22" id="sect_22"></a>§ 22. It remains that we beg of God to give us his Grace, and the +Assistance of his Holy Spirit, that we may sincerely and heartily apply +our selves to the diligent Use of those Means which he has appointed for +our Instruction, in his Church. That we seek for the Knowledge of him in +his holy Word, and <i>approach</i> to him in his Ordinances, and by a holy +pious Conversation. These are the Ways which he has chalk'd out for us; +and if any Persons will not be content with these Means, but will walk +in By-Paths, and follow every <i>Ignis fatuus</i> that presents it self; if +they be are the last convinc'd of their fatal Mistake when it is too +late, they must blame themselves. God of his infinite Mercy lead them +out of their Errors, and guide both them and us through this imperfect +State, till at last we attain to the perfect Vision, and full Enjoyment +of himself; through <i>Jesus Christ</i> our Lord. <i>Amen</i>.</p> + + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>NOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_33_33" id="Footnote_33_33"></a><a href="#FNanchor_33_33"><span class="label">[33]</span></a> <i>See</i> <a href="#sect_84">Sect. 84</a>, 85, &c.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_34_34" id="Footnote_34_34"></a><a href="#FNanchor_34_34"><span class="label">[34]</span></a> 2 <i>Pet</i>. 1. 21.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_35_35" id="Footnote_35_35"></a><a href="#FNanchor_35_35"><span class="label">[35]</span></a> <i>Dan</i>. x. 12.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_36_36" id="Footnote_36_36"></a><a href="#FNanchor_36_36"><span class="label">[36]</span></a> <i>Amos</i> vii. 14.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_37_37" id="Footnote_37_37"></a><a href="#FNanchor_37_37"><span class="label">[37]</span></a> <i>By</i> seeing all things in God, <i>I have no regard to Mr</i>. +Malebranch<i>'s Notion, but only to that of our Author.</i> See Sect. 90, +<i>&c</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_38_38" id="Footnote_38_38"></a><a href="#FNanchor_38_38"><span class="label">[38]</span></a> <i>Maimonides in Pocockii Porta Mosis</i>, p. 171.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_39_39" id="Footnote_39_39"></a><a href="#FNanchor_39_39"><span class="label">[39]</span></a> <i>See the letter concerning, the Quietists, printed with +the B. of</i> Sarum<i>'s Letters</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_40_40" id="Footnote_40_40"></a><a href="#FNanchor_40_40"><span class="label">[40]</span></a> <i>John</i> Chap. xiv, xv, xvi, xvii.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_41_41" id="Footnote_41_41"></a><a href="#FNanchor_41_41"><span class="label">[41]</span></a> <i>John</i> xiii, 36. xiv, 2.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_42_42" id="Footnote_42_42"></a><a href="#FNanchor_42_42"><span class="label">[42]</span></a> <i>John</i> xiv, 7. <i>Rom.</i> x, 17, 18.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_43_43" id="Footnote_43_43"></a><a href="#FNanchor_43_43"><span class="label">[43]</span></a> <i>Cor.</i> xiii, 12, 9.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_44_44" id="Footnote_44_44"></a><a href="#FNanchor_44_44"><span class="label">[44]</span></a> <i>Heb</i>. i, 1.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_45_45" id="Footnote_45_45"></a><a href="#FNanchor_45_45"><span class="label">[45]</span></a> <i>See</i> <a href="#sect_109">Sect. 109</a>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_46_46" id="Footnote_46_46"></a><a href="#FNanchor_46_46"><span class="label">[46]</span></a> <i>See</i> <a href="#sect_90">Sect. 90</a>.</p></div> +</div> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + + +<h3><i>FINIS</i>.</h3> + +<hr style="width: 95%;" /> + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Improvement of Human Reason, by Ibn Tufail + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE IMPROVEMENT OF HUMAN REASON *** + +***** This file should be named 16831-h.htm or 16831-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/8/3/16831/ + +Produced by Marc D'Hooghe + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> + + + + diff --git a/16831-h/images/hezyon.png b/16831-h/images/hezyon.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..5ab6805 --- /dev/null +++ b/16831-h/images/hezyon.png diff --git a/16831-h/images/hhalom.png b/16831-h/images/hhalom.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..06f8994 --- /dev/null +++ b/16831-h/images/hhalom.png diff --git a/16831-h/images/machazeh.png b/16831-h/images/machazeh.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..d66d1ec --- /dev/null +++ b/16831-h/images/machazeh.png diff --git a/16831-h/images/mareeh.png b/16831-h/images/mareeh.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8dc63bc --- /dev/null +++ b/16831-h/images/mareeh.png diff --git a/16831-h/images/tufail-image1b.png b/16831-h/images/tufail-image1b.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..5ca09ad --- /dev/null +++ b/16831-h/images/tufail-image1b.png diff --git a/16831-h/images/tufail-image2b.png b/16831-h/images/tufail-image2b.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..5255cd6 --- /dev/null +++ b/16831-h/images/tufail-image2b.png diff --git a/16831-h/images/tufail-image3b.png b/16831-h/images/tufail-image3b.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6b3288c --- /dev/null +++ b/16831-h/images/tufail-image3b.png diff --git a/16831-h/images/tufail-image4b.png b/16831-h/images/tufail-image4b.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..de44473 --- /dev/null +++ b/16831-h/images/tufail-image4b.png diff --git a/16831-h/images/tufail-image5d.png b/16831-h/images/tufail-image5d.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c7721fa --- /dev/null +++ b/16831-h/images/tufail-image5d.png diff --git a/16831-h/images/tufail-image6b.png b/16831-h/images/tufail-image6b.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1568055 --- /dev/null +++ b/16831-h/images/tufail-image6b.png diff --git a/16831-h/images/tufail-image7b.png b/16831-h/images/tufail-image7b.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..a611f5b --- /dev/null +++ b/16831-h/images/tufail-image7b.png diff --git a/16831-h/images/tufail-image8b.png b/16831-h/images/tufail-image8b.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..d5f39e2 --- /dev/null +++ b/16831-h/images/tufail-image8b.png diff --git a/16831.txt b/16831.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..79af9c5 --- /dev/null +++ b/16831.txt @@ -0,0 +1,4593 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Improvement of Human Reason, by Ibn Tufail + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Improvement of Human Reason + Exhibited in the Life of Hai Ebn Yokdhan + +Author: Ibn Tufail + +Release Date: October 8, 2005 [EBook #16831] +[Last updated: October 18, 2014] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE IMPROVEMENT OF HUMAN REASON *** + + + + +Produced by Marc D'Hooghe + + + + +THE IMPROVEMENT OF HUMAN REASON + + +Exhibited in the Life + +of Hai Ebn Yokdhan + + +by + + +Ibn Tufail (Abu Bakr Muhammad Ibn Tufail al-Qasi) + +Newly Translated from the Original Arabick by Simon Ockley + + +(1708) + + + * * * * * + + + The Improvement of + + HUMAN REASON, + + Exhibited in the LIFE of + + _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_: + + Written in _Arabick_ above 500 Years + _ago, by _Abu Jaafar Ebn Tophail_. + + In which is demonstrated, + + By what Methods one may, by the meer + LIGHT OF NATURE, attain the Knowledg + of things NATURAL and SUPERNATURAL; + more particularly the Knowledg of God, + and the Affairs of another Life. + + Illustrated with proper FIGURES, + + Newly Translated from the Original _Arabick_ + by _SIMON OCKLEY_, A.M. Vicar of + _Swanesey_ in _Cambridgshire_. + + With an APPENDIX, + + In Which the Possibility of Man's attaining + the True Knowledg of GOD, and + Things necessary to Salvation, without + INSTRUCTION, is briefly consider'd. + + + * * * * * + + +To the Reverend + +_Mr_. Edward Pococke, + +Rector of + +_MINAL_, in _Wiltshire_. + + +Reverend SIR, + +Hai Ebn Yokdhan _returns to you again, in a Dress different from that +which you sent him out in. Wherever he comes, he acknowledges you for +his first and best Master; and confesses, that his being put in a +Capacity to travel thro'_ Europe, _is owing to your Hand. I could not in +Equity send him to any other Person, you being the sole Proprietor. And +as your Learning enables you to do him Justice, so your Candor will +incline you to pardon what is by me done amiss. Both which +Qualifications you enjoy, as a Paternal Inheritance, descending from the +Reverend and Learned _Dr. Pococke,_ the Glory and Ornament of our Age +and Nation. Whose Memory I much reverence, and how much I acknowledge my +self indebted to him for his Learned Works, I thought I could no way +express better, than by taking some Opportunity to pay my Respects to +you, Sir, the worthy Son of so great a Father. And no fitter Bearer +than_ Hai Ebn Yokdhan, _with whose Character and Language you are so +well acquainted, and to whom you have long ago shown so great a Respect, +that I have no reason to fear but he will be welcome_. + + _I am_, + + _SIR,_ + + _Your most humble Servant_, + + Simon Ockley, + + + * * * * * + + +THE PREFACE. + + +When Mr. _Pococke_ first publish'd this _Arabick_ Author with his +accurate _Latin_ Version, _Anno_ 1671. Dr. _Pococke_ his Father, that +late eminent Professor of the Oriental Languages in the University of +_Oxford_, prefix'd a Preface to it; in which he tells us, that he has +good Reason to think, that this Author was contemporary with _Averroes_, +who died very ancient in the Year of the _Hegira_ 595, which is +co-incident with the 1198th Year of our Lord; according to which Account, +the Author liv'd something above five hundred Years ago. + +He liv'd in _Spain_, as appears from one or two Passages in this Book. +He wrote some other Pieces, which are not come to our Hands. This has +been very well receiv'd in the East; one Argument of which is, that it +has been translated by _R. Moses_ _Narbonensis_ into _Hebrew_, and +illustrated with a large Commentary. The Design of the Author is to +shew, how Human Capacity, unassisted by any External Help, may, by due +Application, attain to the Knowledge of Natural Things, and so by +Degrees find out its Dependance upon a Superior Being, the Immortality +of the Soul, and all things necessary to Salvation. + +How well he has succeeded in this Attempt, I leave to the Reader to +judge. 'Tis certain, that he was a Man of Parts and very good Learning, +considering the Age he liv'd in, and the way of studying in those Times. +There are a great many lively Stroaks in it; and I doubt not but a +judicious Reader will find his Account in the Perusal of it. + +I was not willing ('though importun'd) to undertake the translating it +into _English_, because I was inform'd that it had been done twice +already; once by Dr. _Ashwell_, another time by the _Quakers_, who +imagin'd that there was something in, it that favoured their +Enthusiastick Notions. However, taking it for granted, that both these +Translations we're not made out of the Original _Arabick_, but out of +the _Latin_; I did not question but they had mistaken the Sense of the +Author in many places. Besides, observing that a great many of my +friends whom I had a desire to oblige, and other Persons whom I would +willingly incline to a more favourable Opinion of _Arabick_ Learning, +had not seen this Book; and withal, hoping that I might add something by +way of Annotation or _Appendix_, which would not be altogether useless; +I at last ventur'd to translate it a-new. + +I have here and there added a Note, in which there is an account given +of some, great Man, some Custom of the Mahometans explain'd, or +something of that Nature, which I hope will not be unacceptable. And +lest any Person should, through mistake, make any ill use of it, I have +subjoin'd an _Appendix_, the Design of which the Reader may see in its +proper place. + +SIMON OCKLEY. + + + * * * * * + + +THE BOOKSELLER TO THE READER. + +_When I first undertook the Publication of this English Translation, I +thought it would not be amiss to present the World with a Specimen of it +first. But since the Introduction is such, that the Reader can no more +by it give a Guess at what is contain'd in the Book itself, than a Man +can judge of his Entertainment by seeing the Cloath laid; I have thought +it necessary to give him a Bill of Fare_. + +_The Design of the Author (who was a Mahometan Philosopher) is to shew +how Humane Reason may, by Observation and Experience, arrive at the +Knowledge of Natural Things, and from thence to Supernatural; +particularly the Knowledge of God and a Future State. And in order to +this, he supposes a Person brought up by himself where he was +altogether destitute of any Instruction, but what he could get from his +own Observation_. + +_He lays the Scene in some_ Fortunate _Island situate under the +Equinoctial; where he supposes this Philosopher, either to have been +bred (according to_ Avicen_'s Hypothesis, who conceiv'd a possibility of +a Man's being formed by the Influence of the Planets upon Matter rightly +disposed) without either Father or Mother; or self-expos'd in his +Infancy, and providentially suckled by a Roe. Not that our Author +believ'd any such matter, but only having design'd to contrive a +convenient place for his Philosopher, so as to leave him to Reason by +himself, and make his Observations without any Guide. In which Relation, +he proposes both these ways, without speaking one Word in favour of +either_. + +_Then he shews by what Steps and Degrees he advanc'd in the Knowledge of +Natural Things, till at last he perceiv'd the Necessity of acknowledging +an Infinite, Eternal, Wise Creator, and also the Immateriality and +Immortality of his own Soul, and that its Happiness consisted only in a +continued Conjunction with this supream Being_. + +_The Matter of this Book is curious, and full of useful Theorems; he +makes most use of the Peripatetick Philosophy, which he seems to have +well understood; it must be confess'd indeed, that when he comes to talk +of the Union with God, &c. (as in the Introduction) there are some +Enthusiastick Notions, which are particularly consider'd and refuted by +the Editor in his Appendix_. + +_Whose Design in publishing this Translation, was to give those who are +as yet unacquainted with it, a Taste of the_ Acumen _and_ Genius _of +the_ Arabian _Philosophers, and to excite young Scholars to the reading +of those Authors, which, through a groundless Conceit of their +Impertinence and Ignorance, have been too long neglected_. + +_And tho' we do not pretend to any Discoveries in this Book, especially +at this time of Day, when all parts of Learning are cultivated with so +much Exactness; yet we hope that it will not be altogether unacceptable +to the curious Reader to know what the state of Learning was among the_ +Arabs, _five hundred Years since. And if what we shall here communicate, +shall seem little in respect of the Discoveries of this discerning Age; +yet we are confident, that any_ European, _who shall compare the +Learning in this Book, with what was publish'd by any of his own +Country-men at that time, will find himself obliged in Conscience to +give our Author fair Quarter_. + + + * * * * * + + +_Abu Jaaphar Ebn Tophail_'s + +INTRODUCTION + +To the LIFE of + +_Hai Ebn Yokdhan_. + +_In the Name of the most Merciful God_.[1] + +Blessed be the Almighty and Eternal, the Infinitely Wise and Merciful +God, _who hath taught us the Use of the PEN_[2], who out of his great +Goodness to Mankind, _has made him understand Things which he did not +know_. I praise him for his excellent Gifts, and give him thanks for his +continued Benefits, and I testify that there is but One God, and that he +has no Partner[3]; and that _MAHOMET_ is his Servant and Apostle[4], +endu'd with an excellent Spirit, and Master of convincing Demonstration, +and a victorious Sword: the Blessing of God be upon him, and his +Companions, (Men of great Thoughts, and vast Understandings,) and upon +all his Followers, to the End of the World. + +You ask'd me, Dear Friend, (God preserve you for ever, and make you +Partaker of everlasting Happiness) to communicate to you what I knew +concerning the Mysteries of the Eastern Philosophy, mention'd by the +Learned _Avicenna_[5]: Now you must understand, that whoever designs to +attain to a clear and distinct Knowledge, must be diligent in the search +of it. Indeed your request gave me a noble turn of Thought, and brought +me to the understanding of what I never knew before; nay, it advanc'd me +to such an elevation, as no Tongue, how eloquent soever, is able to +express; and the reason is, because 'tis of a quite different nature and +kind from the Things of this World; only this there is in it, that +whoever has attain'd to any degree of it, is so mightily affected with +joy Pleasure, and Exultation, that 'tis impossible for him to conceal +his sense of it, but he is forc'd to utter some general Expressions, +since he cannot be particular. Now if a Man, who has not been polish'd +by good Education, happens to attain to that state, he tuns out into +strange Expressions, and speaks he knows not what; so that one of this +sort of Men, when in that state, cry'd out, _Praise to be me! How +wonderful am I!_[6] Another said, _I am Truth!_[7]. Another, _That he +was God_. + +_Abu Hamed Algazali_[8], when he had attain'd to it, express'd himself +thus, + + _'Twas what it was, 'tis not to be express'd;_ + _Enquire no further, but conceive the best_. + +But he was a Man that had good Learning, and was well vers'd in the +Sciences. What _Avenpace_[9] says at the end of his Discourse concerning +the _UNION_, is worth your Observing; There he, says _That 'twill appear +plainly to any one that understands the design of his Book, that that +degree is not attainable by the means of those Sciences which were then +in use; but that he attain'd to what he knew, by being altogether +abstracted from any thing which he had been acquainted with before; and +that he was furnish'd with other Notions altogether independent upon +matter, and of too noble a nature to be any way attributed to the +Natural Life, but were peculiar to the Blessed, and which upon that +account we may call Divine Proprieties, which God (whose Name be +prais'd) bestows upon such of his Servants as he pleases_. + +Now this degree which this Author mentions, is attainable by Speculative +Knowledge,(nor is it to be doubted but that he had reach'd it himself;) +but not that which we have just now mention'd, which notwithstanding is +not so much different from it in kind as in degree: for in that which I +mention'd there are no Discoveries made which contradict those which +this Author means; but the difference consists in this, _viz._ that in +our way there is a greater degree of Clearness and Perspicuity than +there is in the other; for in this we apprehend things by the help of +something, which we cannot properly call a _Power_; nor indeed will any +of those words, which are either us'd in common discourse, or occur in +the Writings of the Learned, serve to express _That_, by which this sort +of Perception do's apprehend. + +This degree, which I have already mention'd, (and which perhaps I should +never have had any taste of, if your request had not put me upon a +farther search) is the very same thing which _Avicenna_ means, where he +says; _Then when a Man's desires are raised to a good pitch, and he is +competently well exercised in that way, there will appear to him some +small glimmerings of the Truth, as it were flashes of Lightning, very +delightful, which just shine upon him, and then go out; Then the more he +exercises himself, the oftner he'll perceive 'em, till at last he'll +become so well acquainted with them, that they will occur to him +spontaneously, without any exercise at all; and then, as soon as he +perceives any thing, he applies himself to the Divine Essence, so as to +retain some impression of it; then something occurs, to him on a sudden, +whereby he begins to discern the_ Truth _in every thing; till, through +frequent exercise, he at last attains to a perfect Tranquility; and that +which us'd to appear to him only by fits and starts, becomes habitual; +and that which was only a glimmering before, a constant Light; and he +obtains a constant and steady Knowledge._ Thus far _Avicenna_. Besides, +he has given an account of those several steps and degrees by which a +Man is brought to this perfection; till his Soul is like a polish'd +Looking-glass, in which he beholds the _Truth_: and then he swims in +pleasure, and rejoyces exceedingly in his Mind, because of the +impressions of _Truth_ which he perceives in it, When he is once +attain'd thus far, the next thing which employs him is, that he +sometimes looks towards _Truth_, and sometimes towards _himself_; and +thus he fluctuates between both, till he retires from himself wholly, +and looks only to-ward the Divine Essence; and if he do's at any time +look towards his own Soul, the only reason is, because that looks +to-wards God; and from thence arises a perfect Conjunction [with God.] + +And, according to this manner which he has describ'd, he do's by no +means allow that this _Taste_ is attain'd by way of Speculation or +Deduction of Consequences. And that you may the more clearly apprehend +the difference between the perception of these sort of Men, and those +other; I shall propose you a familiar instance. Suppose a Man born +Blind, but of quick Parts, and a good Capacity, a tenacious Memory, and +solid Judgment, who had liv'd in the place of his Nativity, till he had +by the help of the rest of his Senses, contracted an acquaintance with a +great many in the Neighbourhood, and learn'd the several kinds of +Animals, and Things inanimate, and the Streets and Houses of the Town, +so as to go any where about it without a Guide, and to know such people +as he met, and call them, by their names; and knew the names of +Colours[10], and the difference of them by their descriptions and +definitions; and after he had learn'd all this, should have his Eyes +open'd: Why, this Man, when he walk'd about the Town, would find every +thing to be exactly agreeable to those notions which he had before; and +that Colours were such as he had before conceiv'd them to be, by those +descriptions he had receiv'd: so that the difference between his +apprehensions when blind, and those which he would have now his Eyes +were opened, would consist only in these two great Things, one of which +is a consequent of the other, _viz._, a greater Clearness, and extream +Delight. From whence 'tis plain, that the condition of those +Contemplators, who have not yet attain'd to the _UNION_ [with GOD] is +exactly like that of the Blind Man; and the Notion which a Blind Man has +of Colours, by their description, answers to those things which +_Avenpace_ said were _of too noble a nature to be any ways attributed, +to the Natural Life,_ and, _which God bestows upon such his Servants as +he pleases_. But the condition of those who have attain'd to the +_UNION_, to whom God has given that which I told you could not be +properly express'd by the word _POWER_, is that second State of the +Blind-man cur'd. Take notice by the way, that our Similitude is not +exactly applicable in every case; for there is very seldom any one found +that is born _with his Eyes open_, that can attain to these things +without any help of Contemplation. + +Now (my Dear Friend) I do not here, when I speak of the Ideas of the +_Contemplative_, mean what they learn from the Study of Physicks; nor by +the notions of those who have attain'd to the _UNION_, what they learn +from the Study of Metaphysicks (for these two ways of learning are +vastly different, and must by no means be confounded.) But what I mean +by the Ideas of the _Contemplative_ is, what is attain'd by the Study of +Metaphysicks, of which kind is that which _Avenpace_ understood; and in +the apprehension of these things, this condition is necessarily +requir'd, _viz_. that it be manifestly and clearly true; and then there +is a middle sort of Speculation, between that, and those who have +attain'd to the _UNION_, who employ themselves in these things with +greater perspicuity and delight. + +Now _Avenpace_ blames all those that make any mention of this pleasure +which is enjoy'd in the _UNION_, before the Vulgar; besides he said, +that it belonged to the imaginative Faculty; and promis'd to write a +Book about it, in which he design'd to give an account of the whole +matter, and describe the condition of those who were so happy as to +attain it clearly and perspicuously; but we may answer him with the Old +Proverb, _viz. Don't say a thing is sweet before you taste on't_; for he +never was so good as his word, nor performed any thing like it. But 'tis +probable that the reason why he did not, was either because he was +streightn'd for Time, being taken up with his Journey to _Wahran_; or +else, because he was sensible, that if he should undertake to give a +description of that State, the Nature of such a kind of Discourse, would +unavoidably have put him upon a necessity of speaking some things, which +would manifestly have reproach'd his own manner of living, and +contradicted those Principles which he himself had elsewhere laid down; +in which he encourages Men to heap up Riches, and proposes several ways +and means in order to the acquiring them. + +We have in this Discourse (as necessity required) disgress'd something +from the main Design of what you desir'd; it appears from what has been +already said, that you must either mean, 1. That I should describe to +you, what they see and taste, who are so happy as to enjoy the +_UNION_,(which is impossible to be described as it really is; and when +any one goes about to express it, either by Speech or Writing, he quite +alters the thing, and sinks into the speculative way. For when you once +come to cloath it with Letters and Words, it comes nearer to the +corporeal World, and does by no means remain in the same State that it +was in before; and the Significations of these Words, which are used in +the explaining it, are quite alter'd; so that it occasions a great many +real Mistakes to some, and makes others believe, that they are mistaken, +when indeed they are not; and the reason of this is, because it is a +thing of infinite Extent, comprehending all things in it self, but not +comprehended by any.) 2. Or else the meaning of your Request must be +this, that I should shew you after what manner they proceed, who give +themselves to Contemplation. And this (my good Friend) is a thing which +is capable of being express'd both by Speech, and Writing; but 'tis as +scarce as old Gold, especially in this part of the World where we live; +for 'tis so rare, that there's hardly one of a thousand gets so much as +a smattering of it; and of those few, scarce any, have communicated any +thing of what they knew in that kind, but only by obscure Hints, and +_Innuendo_'s. Indeed the _Hanifitick_ Sect[11], and the Mahometan +Religion, doe forbid Men to dive too far into this matter. Nor would I +have you think that the Philosophy which we find in the Books of +_Aristotle_, and _Alpharabius_[12], and in _Avicenna_'s Book, which he +calls _Alshepha,_ does answer the end which you aim at, nor have any of +the _Spanish_ Philosophers[13] writ fully and satisfactorily about it. +Because those Scholars which were bred in _Spain_, before the Knowledge +of Logick and Philosophy was broach'd amongst them, spent their whole +Lives in Mathematicks, in which it must be allow'd, they made a great +Progress, but went no farther. After them came a Generation of Men, who +apply'd themselves more to the Art of Reasoning, in which they excell'd +their Predecessors, yet not so as to attain to true Perfection. So that +one of them said, + + _T'is hard the kinds of Knowledge are but two,_ + _The One erroneous, the Other true_. + _The former profits nothing when 'tis gain'd,_ + _The other's difficult to be attain'd_. + +After these came others, who still advanc'd further, and made nearer +approaches to the Truth; among whom there was one that had a sharper +Wit, or truer notions of things than _Avenpace_, but he was too much +taken up with Worldly Business, and Died before he had time to open the +Treasury of his Knowledge, so that most of those pieces of his which are +extant, are imperfect; particularly his Book _about the Soul_) and his +_Tedbiro 'lmotawahhid,_ i.e. _How a Man ought to manage himself that +leads a Solitary Life_ So are his _Logicks_ and _Physicks_. Those Pieces +of his which are compleat, are only short Tracts and some occasional +Letters. Nay, in his Epistle concerning the _UNION_, he himself +confesses that he had wrote nothing compleat, where he says, _That it +would require a great deal of trouble and pains to express that clearly +which he had undertaken to prove_; and, _that the method which he had +made use of in explaining himself, was not in many places so exact as it +might have been_; and, _that he design'd, if he had time, to alter it_. +So much for _Avenpace_, I for my part never saw him, and as for his +Contemporaries, they were far inferiour to him, nor did I ever see any +of their Works. Those who are now alive, are, either such as are still +advancing forwards, or else such as have left off, without attaining to +perfection; if there are any other, I know nothing of them. + +As to those Works of _Alpharabius_ which are extant, they are most of +them _Logick_. There are a great many things very dubious in his +Philosophical Works; for in his _Mellatolphadelah_, i.e. _The most +excellent Sect_, he asserts expressly, _that the Souls of Wicked Men +shall suffer everlasting Punishment_; and yet says as positively in his +Politicks that they shall be dissolv'd and annihilated, and that the +Souls of the Perfect shall remain for ever. And then in his _Ethicks_, +speaking concerning the Happiness of Man, he says, _that it is only in +this Life_, and then adds, _that whatsoever People talk of besides, is +meer Whimsy and old Wives Fables_. A principle, which if believ'd would +make all Men despair of the Mercy of God, and puts the Good and Evil +both upon the same Level, in that it makes annihilation the common end +to them both. This is an Error not to be pardon'd by any means, or made +amends for. Besides all this, he had a mean Opinion of the Gift of +Prophecy, and said that in his Judgment it did belong to the _faculty of +Imagination_, and that he prefer'd Philosophy before it; with a great +many other things of the like nature, not necessary to be mention'd +here. + +As for the Books of _Aristotle, Avicenna_'s Exposition of them in his +_Alshepha_ [i.e. _Health_] supplies their Room, for he trod in the same +steps and was of the same Sect. In the beginning of that Book, says, +that the _Truth_ was in his opinion different from what he had there +deliver'd, that he had written that Book according to the Philosophy of +the _Peripateticks_; but those that would know the _Truth_ clearly, and +without Obscurity, he refers to his Book, _Of the Eastern Philosophy_. +Now he that takes the pains to compare his _Alshepha_ with what +_Aristotle_ has written, will find they agree in most things, tho' in +the _Alshepha_ there are a great many things which are not extant in any +of those pieces which we have of _Aristotle_. But if the Reader, take +the literal Sense only, either of the _Alshepha_ or _Aristotle_, with, +out penetrating into the hidden Sense, he will never attain to +perfection, as _Avicenna_ himself observes in the _Alshepha_. + +As for _Algazali_[14], he often contradicts himself, denying in one +place what he affirm'd in another. He taxes the Philosophers with +_Heresy_[15] in his Book which he calls _Altehaphol_, i.e. +_Destruction_, because they deny the Resurrection of the Body, and hold +that Rewards and Punishments in a Future State belong to the Soul only. +Then in the beginning of his _Almizan_, i.e. _The Balance_, he affirms +positively, that this is the Doctrine of the _Suphians_[16], and that he +was convinc'd of the truth of it, after a great deal of Study and +Search. There are a great many such Contradictions as these interspers'd +in his Works; which he himself begs Pardon for in the end of his _Mizan +Alamal [The Ballance of Mens Actions]_; where he says, that there are +Three sorts of Opinions; 1. Such as are common to the Vulgar, and +agreeable to their Notions of things. 2. Such as we commonly make use of +in answering Questions propos'd to us. 3. Such private as a Man has to +himself, which none understand but those who think just as he does. And +then he adds, that tho' there were no more in what he had written than +only this, _viz_. That it made a Man doubt of those things which he had +imbib'd at first, and help'd him to remove the prejudices of Education, +that even that were sufficient; because, he that never doubts will never +weigh things aright, and he that does not do that will never see, hut +remain in Blindness and Confusion. + + _Believe your Eyes, but still suspect your Ears,_ + _You'll need no Star-light[17], when the day appears_. + +This is the account of his way of Philosophizing, the greatest part of +which is enigmatical and full of obscurity, and for that reason of no +use to any but such as thoroughly perceive and understand the matter +before, and then afterwards hear it from him again, or at least such as +are of an excellent Capacity, and can apprehend a thing from the least +intimation. The same Author says in his _Aljawahir_ [i.e. _The Jewels_] +that he had Books not fit to be communicated, but to such only as were +qualified to read them, and that in them he had laid down the _Naked +Truth_; but none of them ever came into _Spain_ that we know of: we have +indeed had Books which some have imagin'd to be those incommunicable +ones he speaks of, but 'tis a mistake, for those are _Almaareph +Alakliyah [Intellectual notices]_ and the _Alnaphchi walteswiyal +[Inflation and AEquation]_ and besides these, _a Collection of several +Questions_. But as for these, tho' there are some hints in them, yet +they contain nothing of particular use to the clearing of things, but +what you may meet with in his other Books. There are, 'tis true, in his +_Almeksad Alasna_, some things which are more profound than what we meet +with in the rest of his Books, but he expressly says, that that Book is +not _incommunicable_; from whence it follows, those Books which are come +to our hands are not those incommunicable ones which he means. Some have +fancy'd that there were some great matters contain'd in that Discourse +of his, which is at the end of his _Meschal_ [i.e. _Casement_] (which +Belief of theirs, has plung'd them into inextricable Difficulties) where +speaking of the several sorts of those who are kept from nearer +Approaches, by the Brightness of the radiation of the Divine light, and +then of those who had attain'd to the _UNION_, he says of these later, +_That they apprehended such Attributes to belong to the Divine Essence +as were destructive of its Unity_; from, whence it appear'd to them that +he believ'd a sort of Multiplicity in the Godhead, which is horrid +Blasphemy. Now I make no Question but that the worthy Doctor _Algazali_ +was one of those which attain'd to the utmost degree of Happiness, and +to those heights which are proper _to_ those who enjoy the _UNION_; but +as for his secret or incommunicable Books, which contain the manner of +_Revelation_, they never came to my hands: and that pitch of knowledge +which I have attain'd to, is owing to his other works and to _Avicenna_, +which I read and compar'd with the Opinions of the present Philosophers, +till at length I came to the Knowledge of the Truth. At first indeed, by +way of Enquiry and Contemplation;but afterwards I came to have a perfect +sense, and then I found that I could say something which I could call my +own. Now I was resolv'd that you should be the first, to whom I would +Communicate what I knew about these matters, both upon the account of +the Intimacy of our Friendship, and your Candor and Integrity. Only +observe, that my discovering to you the Ends which I attain'd in this +way, without proving the Principles to you first, by which those Ends +are attain'd, will do you no more Service, than any other Story which +you receive by tradition, or any thing told you in general, of which you +don't know how to make a particular application. Presuming that you will +accept it kindly, not for any merit of the Author, but upon the account +of our Friendship and Acquaintance; and I heartily desire that you +mayn't stop here, but aspire to a loftier degree: for this is so far +from being able to bring you to those heights, that is not sufficient to +save you. Now I would lead you by the same paths which I have walk'd in +before you, and make you steer by the same Compass, till you arrive at +the same Point, and see with your own Eyes what I have seen before you, +so as not to take it on trust any longer from me, but to experience it +yourself. But this is a matter which will not only require considerable +Time, but also that you are free and disingag'd from all manner of +Business, and follow it close with great Application. And if you are +really in earned, and set about it heartily, you will rejoyce as one +that has Travelled all Night do's when the Sun rises upon him, and will +receive a Blessing for your Labour, and take delight in your Lord, and +he will delight in you. And for my own part, you will find me, according +to your own Hearts desire, just such an one as you could wish; and I +hope that I shall lead you in the right way, free from Evils and +Dangers: and really I perceive some Glimmerings now, by the help of +which I shall inflame your Desire, and put you upon entring this way, by +telling you the Story of _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ and _Asal_, and _Salaman_ (as +_Avicenna_ calls them); in which, those that understand themselves right +will find matter of Improvement, and worthy their Imitation. + + +FOOTNOTES: + +[Footnote 1: In the Name, &c--_This is the usual Form with which the_ +Mahometans _begin all their Writings, Books and Epistles. +Every Chapter in the_ Alcoran _begins so, and all their Authors +have followed this way ever price. The Eastern Christians, to distinguish +themselves from the_ Mahometans, _begin their Writings +with_ Bismi'labi Wa'libni, _&c_. In the Name of the Father, +and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, One God:_and so do +the_ AEthiopians. _We here in_ England _observe something like +this in Wills, where the usual Form is_, In the Name of God, +Amen.] + +[Footnote 2: _These words_,--Who hath taught us the Use of the Pen; +who hath taught Man what he did not know, _are taken out of the_ +XCVI. _Chapter of the_ Alcoran, _according to those Editions +of it which are now in use_: _but_ Joannes Andreas Maurus, +_(who was_ Alfaqui, or _chief Doctor of the_ Moors _in_ Sciatinia, +_in the kingdom of_ Valentia _in_ Spain, _and afterwards converted to +the Christian Religion in the Year of our Lord_ 1487) _says, that +it is the first Chapter that was written of all the_ Alcoran. _But +be that how it will, we may from hence, and infinite other places, +observe the strange way which these Eastern Writers have of Quoting +the_ Alcoran; _for they intermix those Expressions which they +take out of it with their own words, without giving the Reader +the least Notice or Hint whence they had them, or where to find +them_.] + +[Footnote 3: And I testify, &c.--_After be testified the Unity of the +Godhead, be immediately adds_ La Sharica Leho, That he has +no Partner. _These words frequently occur in the_ Alcoran, _and +are particularly levell'd against the Christians, which_ Mahomet +_frequently will_ Mushricoun, _i.e._. Associantes, Joyning Partners +with God, _because they acknowledge the Divinity of our +Blessed Saviour_.] + +[Footnote 4: _The whole_ Mahometan _Creed consists only of these two Articles,_ +1. There is no God but God, [i.e. _There is but One +God] and_ 2. Mahomet is his Apostle. _A very short Creed, but +their Explications of it, make amends for its shortness. The Reader +may see a Paraphrase of it out of_ Algazali, _in Dr_. Pocock's +Specimen Historiae Arabum, p. 174.] + +[Footnote 5: The Learned _Avicenna--This great Man was born in_ Bochara, +_a City famous for the Birth of a great many very Learned +Men; it lyes in 96 Degrees, and 50 Minutes of Longitude reckoning +from the Fortunate-Islands, and 39 Degrees and 50 Minutes +of Northern Latitude. A pleasant place, and full of good Buildings, +having without the City a great many Fields and Gardens, +round about which there is a great Wall of XII Parasangae, or +36 Miles long, which encompasses both the Fields and the City_ +Abulphed. Golius _'s Notes upon_ Alferganus. _Thus much concerning +the Place of his Nativity; he was born in the Year of +the_ Hegira 370, _which is about the 980 Year of Christ. He was +indeed a prodigious Scholar; he had learn'd the_ Alcoran, _and +was well initiated into Human Learning before he was Ten years +old; then he studied Logick and Arithmetick, and read over Euclid +without any help, only his Master show'd him how to demonstrate +the first five or six Propositions; Then he read_ Ptolemy's Almagest, +_and afterwards a great many Medicinal Books; and all +this before be was sixteen years old. He was not only a great Philosopher +and Physician, but an excellent Philologer and Poet. Amongst +other of his Learned Works, he wrote an Arabick Lexicon; +but it is lost. Besides all this, he was a Vizier, and met with +a great many Troubles, which nevertheless did not abate his indefatigable +Industry. The Soldiers once mutiny'd, and broke open +his House, and carry'd him to Prison, and would fain have persuaded the +Sultan_ Shemfoddaulah _to have put him to Death, +which he refusing, was forc'd to Banish him. After a Life spent +in Study and Troubles, having written more Learned Books than he +liv'd Years, he died, Aged 58 Years_.] + +[Footnote 6: _Subhheni_--Praise be to me. _Which is an expression never +us'd but when they speak of God_.] + +[Footnote 7: I am Truth--_or_, I am the True God. _For the Arabick +word_ Albakko _signifies both, and is very often us'd for one of +the Names or Attributes of God_. Kamus. _Dr._ Pocock, Specimen pag. 168.] + +[Footnote 8: Abu Hamed Algazali--_What_ Abu Hamed Algazali _thought +concerning those Men who were so wild and Enthusiastick as to +use such extravagant expressions, appears plainly from those words +of his quoted by_ Dr. Pocock _in his_ Specimen. p. 167, _where he says_, +"People ran on to such a degree, (_of madness you may +be sure_) as to pretend to an Union with God, and a fight +of him without the interposition of any Veil, and familiarly +discourse with him. _And a little after_, which sort +of Speeches have occasion'd great mischiefs among the +common People; so that some Country Fellows laying aside +their Husbandry, have pretended to the same things: +for Men are naturally pleas'd with such discourses, as +give them a liberty to neglect their business, and withal +promise them purity of Mind, and the attainment of +strange degrees and proprieties. Now the most stupid +Wretches in Nature may pretend to this, and have in +their Mouths such false and deceitful expressions. And +if any one denies what they say, they immediately tell +you, that this Unbelief of yours proceeds from _Learning_ +and _Logick_: and that _Learning_ is a _Veil_, and _Logick_ +labour of the brain, but that these things which they +affirm, are discovered only inwardly then by the +_Light of the TRUTH_. And this which they affirm, has spread +_it self_ through a great many Countries, and produc'd a +great deal of Mischief." _Thus far_ Algazali. _How exactly +this answers the wild extravagancies of our Enthusiasts, let +themselves judge. And withal I would have them from hence +learn the Modesty not to pretend to be the first after the Apostles +who had endeavour'd to turn Men from Darkness to LIGHT, +since they see so many worthy Persons among the Mahometans +gone before them_.] + +[Footnote 9: Avenpace--_This Author is oftentimes quoted by the Name +of_ Ebn'olfayeg; _he was accounted a Philosopher. of great Ingenuity +and Judgment_. Maimonides, _in his Epistle to_ R. Samuel +Aben Tybbon, _gives him a great Character_. Abu'l Hasen Ali, +_who collected all his Works, and reduced them into One Volume, +prefers him before all the Mahometan Philosophers whatsoever. +He was famous for his Poetry as well as Philosophy; he died young, +being prison'd at_ Fez, _in the Year of the_ Hegira 533. _i.e. of +Christ_, 1138, or 39, _others in the Year_ 525, _which answers to_ +1131. _Most of his Works are imperfect_. See Dr. _Pocock's +Elenchus Scriptorum prefix'd to the Arabick Edition of this Book_.] + +[Footnote 10: _Tho' this instance will serve to explain the meaning of the +Author, yet 'tis very improper, because 'tis utterly impossible to +give a Man that is born Blind, the least notion or +idea of Light or Colours_.] + +[Footnote 11: _The Hanifitick Sect,_ and the _Mahometan_ Religion,--_That +is, not only the_ Hanifitick _Sect, but even the_ Mahometan _Religion +too, of which that Sect is a Branch, does forbid the over +curious enquiring into these abstruse Matters. This Sect was +very early among the_ Mahometans, _for it had its Name from_ +Abu Hanifah Al Nooman, _who was born,in the 80 year of_ +Hegira, or according to others in the 70. _I must confer, +that it seems something odd, that he should mention that Sect first, +and then the_ Mahometan _Religion which includes it, and if it +had not been for the word_ Asshariyato, _which, if I mistake not, +is never us'd to express any particular Sect, but signifies a Religion, +or Law of God, I should have understood those Words of the +Sect of_ Mahomet Ebn Edris Asshaphiensis. _See Dr._ Pocock _'s +Specimen_ p. 295. _Or else the_ Hanifitick _Sect and the_ Mahometan +_Religion may signifie the same thing, because_ Abraham, +_(whose Religion the_ Mahometans _pretend to follow) is called in +the_ Alcoran Hanif. _Dr._ Sike.] + +[Footnote 12: Alpharabius,--_Without Exception, the greatest of all the_ +Mahometan _Philosophers, reckon'd by some very near equal to_ +Aristotle _himself_. Maimonides, _in the Epistle which I just +now mention'd, commends him highly; and tho' he allows_ +Avicenna _a great share of Learning, and_ Acumen; _yet be prefers_ +Alpharabius _before him. Nay_, Avicenna _himself confesses, that +when he had read over_ Aristotle's _Metaphysicks forty times, and +gotten them by heart; that he never understood them till he +happened upon_ Alpharabius_'s Exposition of them. He wrote Books +of Rhetorick, Musick, Logick, and all parts of Philosophy; and +his Writings have been much esteemed; not only by_ Mahometans +_but_ Jews _and_ Christians _too. He was a Person of singular +Abstinence and Continence,and Despiser of the things of this World. +He is call'd_ Alpharabius _from_ Farab, _the place of bis Birth, +which according to_ Abulpheda _(who reckons his Longitude not +from the Fortunate Islands, but from the extremity of the Western +Continent of_ Africa) _bar_88 deg. 30 min. _of Longitude and_ +44 deg. _of Northern Latitude. He died at_ Damascus _the Year +of the Hegira_ 339, _that is, about the Year of Christ 950, +when he was about fourscore Years Old_.] + +[Footnote 13: The _Spanish_ Philosophers.--_This is not to be understood of +any Christians in_ Spain, _but Mahometans; for the Moors +Conquer'd a great part of_ Spain _in the Ninety Fifth Year of the_ Hegira, +_which answers partly to the Year of our Lord 710. +Afterwards, as Learning grew up amongst the Eastern Mahometans, +it increased proportionally among the Western too, and they +had a great many Learned Men in_ Toledo _and other Places. The +Author of this Book was a_, Spaniard, _as appears from an Expression +towards the end of this Preface_.] + +[Footnote 14: Algazali.--_He was an Eminent Philosopher, Born at Thus +a Famous City of_ Chorafan, _in the Year of the_ Hegira 450, _of +Christ_ 1058. _He died in the Year of the_ Hegira 505, _of Christ_ +1111-2. Dr. Pocock's Elenchus Scriptor.] + +[Footnote 15: Heresy.--_In Arabick the Word_ Kafara, _signifies_ to be +an Infidel, _but they use it commonly as we do the word_ Heresy, +viz. _when a Person holds any thing erroneous in Fundamentals, +tho' Orthodox in other points_.] + +[Footnote 16: The Doctrine of the _Suphians_--_The_ Suphians _are an Enthusiastick +Sect amongst the Mahometans, something like_ Quietists +_and_ Quakers; _these set up a stricter sort of Discipline, and pretended +to great abstinence and Contempt of the World, and also to +a greater Familiarity and stricter Union with God than other Sects; +they used a great many strange and extravagant actions and utter +Blasphemous Expressions_. Al Hosain Al Hallagi _was eminent +amongst them about the Year of the_ Hegira 300. _'Twas he that +wrote in one of his Epistles_, Blessed is he that possesses the shining +light, _&c. and pretended that God dwelt in him. The +Learned among the_ Arabians _are not agreed, about the derivation +of the Word,_ Sufi, +Suphian. _It seems not to be known +among them till about the_ 200 _Year of the_ Hegira. _The most probable +Interpretation of it is from the Arabick word_ Suph, _which +signifies_ Wool, _because those that followed this Sect refused to +wear Silk, and Cloathed themselves only with_ Wool. Dr. Pocock +_and_ Golius _follow this Interpretation; tho' the latter in his +Lexicon seems to doubt whether it is deriv'd from the [Greek: sophos] +or from the Arabick_ Suph. _The Sultan of Persia is often call'd +the_ Sophy, _because_ Ismael _the first Sultan of that Family +now in_ Persia _who began to Reign in the 605 Year of +the_ Hegira, _that is of our Lord the_ 1554/5 _was of this Sect._ viz, +Sufi, a Suphian.] + +[Footnote 17: _The word which I have here rendred_ Starlight, _is_ Zohal _in +Arabick which signifies_ Saturn. _'Tis a common way with +the Arabian Authors, when they intend to shew a vast disproportion +between things, to compare the greater to the_ Sun _and the +lesser to_ Saturn. _The meaning of this Distich, is that there is as +much difference between what a Man knows by hearsay, or what +notions he imbibes in his Education, and what he knows when he +comes to examin things to the bottom, and know them experimentally, +as there is between Twilight and Noonday_.] + + + * * * * * + + +THE HISTORY OF _HAI EBN YOKDHAN_. + + +Sec. 1. Our Ancestors, of Happy Memory, tell us, that there is an Island in +the _Indian_ Ocean, situate under the Equinoctial, where Men come into +the world spontaneously without the help of Father and Mother. This +Island it seems, is blest with such a due Influence of the Sun, as to be +the most temperate and perfect of all places in the Creation; tho' it +must be confess'd that such an Assertion is contrary to the Opinion of +the most celebrated Philosophers and Physicians, who affirm that the +fourth Climate is the most Temperate. Now if the reason which they give +for this Assertion, viz. _That these parts situate under the Equinoctial +are not habitable_; were drawn, from any Impediment from the Earth, 'tis +allow'd that it would appear more probable; but if the reason be, +because of the intense Heat (which is that which most of 'em assign) +'tis absolutely false, and the contrary is prov'd by undeniable +demonstration. For 'tis demonstrated in Natural Philosophy, that there +is no other cause of Heat than Motion, or else the Contact and Light of +Hot Bodies. 'Tis also prov'd that the Sun, in it self, is not hot, nor +partakes of any mix'd Quality: 'tis prov'd moreover, that the thickest +and smoothest Bodies receive Light in the greatest degree of perfection; +and next to them, the thicker which are not smooth, and those which are +very thin receive no Light at all. (This was first demonstrated by +_Avicenna_, never mention'd before by any of the Ancients.) From these +Premises, this Consequence will necessarily follow, _viz_. That the Sun +do's not Communicate his Heat to the Earth, after the same manner as hot +Bodies heat those other Bodies which are near them because the Sun is +not hot in it self. Nor can it be said that the Earth is heated by +Motion, because it stands still, and remains in the same posture, both +when the Sun shines upon it, and when it does not, and yet 'tis evident +to Sense, that there is a vast difference in it, in respect of Heat and +Cold, at those several times. Nor does the Sun first heat the Air, and +so the Earth; because we may observe in hot weather, that the Air which +is nearest the Earth, is hotter by much than that which is higher and +more remote. It remains therefore that the Sun has no other way of +heating the Earth but by its Light, for Heat always follows Light, so +that when its Beams are collected, as in Burning-Glasses for instance, +it fires all before it. Now 'tis Demonstrated in Mathematicks, that the +Sun is a Spherical Body, and so is the Earth; and that the Sun is much +greater than the Earth; and that part of the Earth which is at all times +illuminated by the Sun is above half of it; and that in that half which +is illuminated, the Light is most intense in the midst; both because +that part is the most remote from Darkness, which is the Circumference +of the Circle, as also, because it lies opposite to more parts of the +Sun: and that those parts which are nearest the Circumference of the +Circle, have less Light; and so gradually, till the Circumference of the +Circle, which encompasses the illuminated part of the Earth, ends in +Darkness. + +Sec. 2. Now that is the Center of the Circle of Light, where the Sun is +Vertical to the Inhabitants, and then in that place, the Heat is most +extreamly intense; and so those Countries are the coldest, where the Sun +is farthest from being Vertical. And if there were any such place where +the Sun was always Vertical, it must needs be extream hot. Now 'tis +demonstrated in Astronomy, that the Sun is Vertical twice a Year only, +to those which live under the Equinoctial, _viz_. when he enters into +_Aries_ and _Libra_; and all the rest of the Year he declines from them, +six months Northward, and six months Southward; and for that reason they +are neither too hot nor too cold, but of a Moderate Temper between both. +There's much more to be said about this Argument, in order to the +explaining it fully, but it is not suitable to our purpose; I have only +hinted it to you, because it helps the Story a little, and makes it +something more probable that a Man may be form'd without the help of +Father and Mother; and there are some which affirm positively that _Hai +Ebn Yokdhan_ was so, others deny it, and tell the Story thus: + + * * * * * + +[Illustration 3] + + * * * * * + +Sec. 3. They say, that there lay, not far from this our Island, another +Great Island very fertile and well peopled; which was then govern'd by a +Prince of a Proud and Jealous Disposition: he had a Sister of exquisite +Beauty, which he confin'd and restrain'd from Marriage, because he could +not match her to one suitable to her quality He had a near Relation +whose Name was _Yokdhan_, that courted this Princess, and Married her +privately, according to the Rites of Matrimony then in use among them; +it was not long before she prov'd with Child, and was brought to Bed of +a Son; and being afraid that it should be discovered, she took him in +the Evening, and when she had Suckled him she put him into a little Ark +which she closed up fast, and so Conveys him to the Sea shore, with some +of her Servants and Friends as she could trust; and there with an Heart +equally affected with Love and Fear, she takes her last leave of him in +these Words, _O God, thou form'dst this Child out of nothing, and didst +Cherish him in the Dark recesses of my Womb, till he was compleat in all +his parts; I fearing the Cruelty of a Proud and unjust King, commit him +to thy Goodness, hoping that thou who art infinitely merciful, will be +pleas'd by thy gracious Providence to protect him, and never leave him +destitute of thy Care_. + +Sec.4. Then she set him afloat, and that very Night the Tide carried him +ashore on that Island we just now mention'd; it fortun'd that the Water +being high, carried the Ark a great way on shore, farther than it would +have done at another time, (for it rises so high but once a Year) and +cast the Ark into a little shady Grove, thick set with Trees, a pleasant +place, where he was secured both from Wind and Sun; when the Tide ebb'd, +the Ark was left there, and the Wind rising blew an heap of Sand +together between the Ark and the Sea, sufficient to secure him from any +future danger of such another Flood. + +Sec. 5. The Violence of the Waves had loosned the Joints of the Ark; the +Boy was Hungry and Cry'd. It happen'd fortunately at that Juncture of +time, that a Roe wandring about the Island in search of her Fawn, which +straying was devoured by an Eagle, heard the Boy cry, and following the +voice (imagining it to have been her Fawn) came up to the Ark, which she +immediately attack'd, and what with her beating it with her hoofs +without, and the Boy's struggling within, at last between 'em both they +loosned a board: as soon as she saw him she shew'd the same natural +Affection to him as if he had been her own, Suckled him and took care of +him. This is the account which they give, who are not willing to believe +that a Man can be produced without Father or Mother. + +Sec. 6. On the other hand, those who affirm that _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ was +produced in that Island without Father and Mother[18], tell us, that in +that island, in a piece of Low ground, it chanc'd that a certain Mass of +Earth was so fermented in some period of Years, that the four qualities, +_viz. Hot, Cold, Dry, Moist_, were so equally mix'd, that none of 'em +prevail'd over the other; and that this Mass was of a very great Bulk, +in which, some parts were better and more equally Temper'd than +others,and consequently fitter for Generation; the middle part +especially, which came nearest to the Temper of Man's Body. This Matter +being in a fermentation, there arose some Bubbles by reason of its +viscousness, and it chanc'd that in the midst of it there was a viscous +Substance with a very little bubble in it, which was divided into two +with a thin partition, full of Spirituous and Aerial Substance, and of +the most exact Temperature imaginable. That the Matter being thus +dispos'd, there was, by the Command of God, a Spirit infus'd into it; +which was join'd so closely to it, that it can scarce be separated from +it even so much as in thought; which did as constantly influence this +Mass of matter as the Sun do's the World. Now there are some Bodies from +whence we perceive no Reflection of Light, as the thin Air: others from +which we do but imperfectly; such are thick Bodies which are not smooth +(but there is a difference in these, and the difference of their Colours +arises from the different manner of their Reception of the Rays); and +from others we receive the Reflection in the highest degree, as from +Bodies which are smooth and polish'd, as Looking-Glasses and the like; +so that those Glasses when ground after a particular manner will Collect +so much Light as to kindle a Fire. So that Spirit which comes by the +Command of God, do's at all times act upon all Creatures, in some of +which notwithstanding, there appears no Impression of it, but the reason +of that is, because of their Incapacity into whom it is infus'd; of +which kind are things inanimate which are fitly represented in this +similitude, by the thin Air. There are another sort again; in which +there does appear something of it, as Vegetables and the like, which are +represented by the thick Bodies we mention'd, which are not polish'd. +And then lastly, there are others, (represented by those Glasses, in our +last comparison) in which the impressions of this Spirit are visible, +and such we reckon all sorts of Animals. But then, as these smooth and +polish'd Bodies which are of the same figure with the Sun [i.e. +Spherical] do receive the Rays in a more plentiful manner than any other +whatsoever, so also do some Animals receive the Influence of that Spirit +more than others, because they are more like to that Spirit and are +form'd after his Image: such is Man particularly, which is hinted before +where 'tis said that _God made Man after his own Image_[19]. + +Sec. 7. Now, when this Form prevails to such a degree that all others are +nothing before it, but it remains alone, so as to consume, with the +glory of its Light, whatsoever stands; in it's way; then it is properly +compared to those Glasses, which reflect Light upon themselves, and burn +every thing else; But this is a degree which is peculiar to the +Prophets. + +Sec. 8. But to return, and speak something more fully concerning the +Opinion of those who account for this kind of generation; They tell us, +that as soon as this Spirit was join'd to the Receptacle, all the other +powers immediately, by the Command of God, submitted themselves to it. +Now, opposite to this Receptacle, there arose another Bubble divided +into three Receptacles by thin membranes, with passages from one to the +other, which were fill'd with an aerial substance, not much unlike that +which was in the first Receptacle, only the first was something finer; +and in each of these three Ventricles,which were all taken out of one, +were plac'd some of those Faculties, which were subject to this +governing Spirit, and were appointed to take care of their respective +Stations, and to communicate every thing, both great and small, to that +Spirit, which we told you before was plac'd in the first Receptacle. +Right against this Receptacle, opposite to the second, there arose +another third Bubble, fill'd with an aerial substance, which was grosser +than that which was in the other two; this was made for the +Entertainment and preservation of some other of the inferior Faculties. + +Sec. 9. Thus these three Receptacles were made in the same order which we +have describ'd, and these were the first part of that great Mass which +was form'd; now they stood in need of one another's assistance; the +first wanted the other two as Servants, and they again the assistance +and guidance of the first, as their Master and Director; but both these +Receptacles, tho' inferior to the first, were nevertheless superior to +all those Members which were form'd afterwards. The first Receptacle, by +the power of that Spirit which was joyn'd to it and its continual +flaming Heat, was form'd into a Conical figure, like that of Fire, and +by this means that thick Body, which was about it, became of the same +figure, being solid Flesh cover'd with a thick Membrane. This is what we +call the Heart. Now considering the great expence of Moisture, which +must needs be where there is so much Heat, 'twas absolutely necessary, +that there should be some part form'd, whose Office it should be +continually to supply this defect; Otherwise it would have been +impossible to have subsisted long. 'Twas also necessary that [this +forming Spirit] should have a Sense both of what was convenient for him, +and what was hurtful, and accordingly attract the one and repel the +other. For these Services there were two parts form'd, with their +respective Faculties, _viz_. the Brain and the Liver: the first of these +presided over all things relating to Sense, the latter over such things +as belong'd to Nutrition: both of these depended upon the Heart for a +supply of Heat, and the recruiting of their proper Faculties. To +establish a good Correspondence between all these, there were Ducts and +Passages interwoven, some bigger, some lesser, according as necessity +requir'd; and these are the Arteries and Veins. + +Thus much for a Taste; they that tell the Story go on farther, and give +you a particular account of the Formation of all the parts, as the +Physicians do of the Formation of the _Foetus_ in the Womb, omitting +nothing till he was compleatly form'd, and just like an _Embryo_ ready +for the Birth. In this account they are forc'd to be beholding to this +vast Mass of Earth, which you are to suppose was of a most exact +mixture, and contain'd in it all manner of materials proper for the +making Man's Body, and those Skins, _&c._ which cover it; till at last, +when he was Compleat in all his parts, as if the Mass had been in +labour, those Coverings, which he was wrapp'd up in, burst asunder, and +the rest of the Dirt dry-d and crack'd in pieces. The Infant being thus +brought into the World, and finding his Nourishment fail him, cry'd for +want of Victuals, till the _Roe_ which had lost her Fawn heard him. Now, +both those who are of the other Opinion and those who are for this kind +of generation, agree in all the other particulars of his Education: and +what they tell us is this. + +Sec. 10. They say that this _Roe_ liv'd in good Pasture so that she was +fat, and had, such plenty of Milk, that she was very well able to +maintain the Child; she took great care of him, and never left him, but +when hunger forc'd her: and he grew so well acquainted with her, that if +at any time she staid away from him a little longer than ordinary, he'd +cry pitifully, and she, as soon as she heard him, came running +instantly; besides all this, he enjoy'd this happiness, that there was +no Beast of prey in the whole Island. + +Sec. 11. Thus he went on, Living only upon what he Suck'd till he was Two +Years Old, and then he began to step a little and Breed his Teeth. He +always followed the _Roe_ and she shew'd all the tenderness to him +imaginable; and us'd to carry him to places where Fruit Trees grew, and +fed him with the Ripest and Sweetest Fruits which fell from the Trees; +and for Nuts or such like, she us'd to break the Shell with her Teeth, +and give him the Kernel; still Suckling him, as often as he pleas'd, and +when he was thirsty she shew'd him the way to the water. If the Sun +shin'd too hot and scorch'd him, she shaded him; if he was cold she +cherish'd him and kept him warm; and when Night came she brought him +home to his old Place, and covered him partly with her own Body, and +partly with some Feathers which were left in the Ark, which had been put +in with him when he was first expos'd. Now, when they went out in the +Morning, and when they came home again at Night, there always went with +them an Herd of Deer, which lay in the same place where they did; so +that the Boy being always amongst them learn'd their voice by degrees, +and imitated it so exactly that there was scarce any sensible +difference; nay, when he heard the voice of any Bird or Beast, he'd come +very near it, being of a most excellent Apprehension. But of all the +voices which he imitated, he made most use of the Deers, which he was +Master of, and could express himself as they do, either when they want +help, call their Mates, when they would have them come nearer, or go +farther off. (For you must know that the Brute Beasts have different +Sounds to express these different things.) Thus he contracted such an +Acquaintance with the Wild Beasts, that they were not afraid of him, nor +he of them. + +Sec. 12. By this time he began to have the Ideas of a great many things +fix'd in his mind, so as to have a desire to some, and an aversion to +others, even when they were absent. In the mean while he consider'd all +the several sorts of Animals, and saw that they were all clothed either +with Hair, Wool, or several sorts of Feathers: he consider'd their great +Swiftness and Strength, and that they were all arm'd with Weapons +defensive, as Horns, Teeth, Hoofs, Spurs, Nails, and the like. But that +he himself was Naked and Defenceless, Slow and Weak, in respect of them. +For whenever there happened any Controversy about gathering of such ripe +Fruits as fell from the Trees; he always came off by the worst, for they +could both keep their own, and take away his, and he could neither beat +them, off, nor run away from them. + +Sec. 13. He observ'd besides that his Fellow-Fawns, tho' their Fore-heads +were smooth at first, yet afterwards had Horns bud out, and tho' they +were feeble at first, yet afterwards grew very Vigorous and Swift. All +these things he perceived in them, which were not in himself; and when +he had consider'd the Matter, he could not imagine what should be the +reason of this Difference; then he consider'd such Animals as had any +Defect or Natural Imperfection, but amongst them all he could find none +like himself. He took Notice that the Passages of the Excrements were +cover'd in all other Creatures besides himself: that by which they +voided their grosser Excrements, with a Tail; and that which serv'd for +the voiding of their Urine, with Hair or some such like thing. Besides, +he observ'd that their Privy parts, were more concealed than his own +were. + +Sec. 14. All these things were matter of great Grief to him, and when he +had perplex'd himself very much with the thoughts of them, and was now +near seven Years Old, he despair'd utterly of having those things grow +upon him, the want of which made him so uneasy. He therefore resolv'd to +help himself, and thereupon gets him some Broad Leaves of Trees, of +which he made two Coverings, one to wear behind, the other before; and +made a Girdle of Palm-Trees and Rushes Twisted together, to Hang his +coverings upon, and Ty'd it about his waste, and so wore it. But alas it +would not last long, for the Leaves wither'd and dropt away; so that he +was forc'd to get more, which he doubled and put together as well as he +could, Plaiting the Leaves one upon another, which made it a little more +durable, but not much. Then having broke a Bough from a Tree and fitted +the Ends of it to his Mind, he stript off the Twigs and made it smooth; +with this he began to attack the Wild Beasts, assaulting the weaker, and +defending himself against the stronger. By this means he began a little +to know his own Strength, and perceiv'd that his Hands were better than +their Feet; because by the help of them, he had provided wherewithal to +cover his Nakedness, and also gotten him a Defensive Weapon, so that now +he had no need of a Tail, nor of those Natural Weapons which he had so +wish'd for at first. + +Sec. 15. He was now above Seven Years Old, and because the repairing of his +Covering of Leaves so often, was very troublesome to him, he had a +design of taking the Tail of some Dead Beast, and wearing it himself; +but when he perceiv'd that all Beasts did constantly avoid those which +were Dead of the same kind, it made him doubt whether it might be safe +or not; at last, by chance he found a Dead Eagle, and observing that +none of the Beasts shew'd any aversion to that Carcass, he concluded +that this would suit his purpose: and in the first place, he cuts off +the Wings, and the Tail whole, and spreads the Feathers open; then he +drew off the Skin,and divided it into two equal parts, one of which he +wore upon his Back, with the other he covered his Navel and Secrets: the +Tail he wore behind, and the Wings were plac'd upon each Arm. This Dress +of his answer'd several Ends; for in the first place it cover'd his +Nakedness, and help'd to keep him warm, and then it made him so +frightful to the Beasts, that none of them car'd to meddle with him, or +come near him; only the _Roe_ his Nurse, which never left him, nor he, +her; and when she grew Old and Feeble, he us'd to lead her where there +was the best Food, and pluck the best Fruits for her, and give her them +to eat. + +Sec. 16. Notwithstanding this she grew lean and weak, and continu'd a while +in a languishing Condition, till at last she Dyed, and then all her +Motions and Actions ceas'd. When the Boy perceiv'd her in this +Condition, he was ready to dye for Grief. He call'd her with the same +voice which she us'd to answer to, and made what Noise he could, but +there was no Motion, no Alteration. Then he began to peep into her Eyes +and Ears, but could perceive no visible defect in either; in like manner +he examin'd all the parts of her Body, and found nothing amiss, but +every thing as it should be. He had a vehement desire to find, if +possible, that part were the defect was, that he might remove it, and +she return to her former State, of Life and Vigour. But he was +altogether at a loss, how to compass his design, nor could he possibly +bring it about. + +Sec. 17. That which put him upon this search, was what he observ'd in +himself. He took Notice that when he shut his Eyes, or held any thing +before them, he could see nothing at all, till that Obstacle was +removed; and so when he put his Fingers into his Ears, that he could not +hear, till he took 'em out again; and when he closed his Nostrils +together, he smelt nothing till they were open'd; from whence he +concluded, that all his Senses and Actions were liable to Obstacles and +Impediments, upon the removal of which, the same Operations return'd to +their former course. Therefore, when he had examined every External Part +of her, and found no visible defect, and yet at the same time perceiv'd +an Universal Cessation of Motion in the whole Body, not peculiar to one +Member, but common to them all, he began to imagine that the hurt was in +some part, which was most remote from the sight, and hidden in the +inward part of the Body; and that this Part was of such nature and use, +that without its help, none of the other External Parts could exercise +their proper Functions; and that if this Part suffer any hurt, the +damage was Universal, and a Cessation of the whole ensu'd, + +Sec. 18. This made him very desirous to find that part if possible, that he +might remove the defect from it, that so it might be as it us'd to be, +and the whole Body might enjoy the Benefit of it, and the same course of +Actions follow as before. He had before observ'd, in the Bodies of Wild +Beasts and other Animals, that all their Members were solid, and that +there were only three Cavities, _viz_. The Skull, the Breast, and the +Belly; he imagined therefore that this Part which he wanted, must needs +be in one of these Cavities, and above all, he had a strong persuasion +that it was in the middlemost of them. He verily believ'd, that all the +Members stood in need of this part, and that from thence it must +necessarily follow, that the Seat of it must be in the Centre. And when +he reflected upon his own Body, he felt such a part in his Breast, of +which he had this notion, _viz_. That it was impossible for for him to +subsist without it, so much as the twinkling of an eye, tho' he could at +the same time conceive a possibility of subsisting without his other +parts, _viz_. his Hands, Feet, Ears, Nose, Eyes, or even his Head. And +upon this account, whenever he fought with any Wild Beast, he always +took particular care to guard his Breast; because of the Apprehension +which he had of that Part, which was contain'd in it. + +Sec. 19. Having, by this way of reasoning, assur'd himself that the +disaffected Part lay in the Breast; he was resolv'd to make a search, in +order to find it out; that whatsoever the Impediment was, he might +remove it if possible; but then again, he was afraid on the other side, +lest his Undertaking should be worse than the Disease, and prove +prejudicial. He began to consider next, whether or no he had ever +remembred any Beasts, or other Animals, which he had seen in that +condition, recover again, and return to the same State which they were +in before: but he could call to Mind no such Instance; from whence he +concluded, that if she was let alone there would be no hopes at all, but +if he should be so fortunate as to find that Part, and find the +Impediment, there might be some hope. Upon this he resolv'd to open her +Breast and make enquiry; in order to which he provides himself with +sharp Flints, and Splinters of dry Cane almost like Knives, with which +he made an incision between the Ribs, and cutting through the Flesh, +came to the _Diaphragma_; which he finding very Tough and not easily +broken, assur'd himself, that such a Covering must needs belong to that +part which he lookt for, and that if he could once get through that, he +should find it. He met with some difficulty in his Work, because his +Instruments were none of the best, for he had none but such as were made +either of Flint or Cane. + +Sec. 20. However, he sharpned 'em again and renewed his Attempt with all +the Skill he was Master of. At last he broke through, and the first part +he met with was the Lungs, which he at first sight mistook, for that +part which he search'd for, and turn'd 'em about this way and that way, +to see if he could find in them the cause of the Disease. He first +happen'd upon that Lobe which lay next the side [which he had open'd] +and when he perceiv'd that it did lean sideways, he was satisfy'd that +it was not the part he look'd for, because he was fully perswaded, that +that must needs be in the midst of the Body, as well in regard of +Latitude as Longitude. He proceeded in his search, till at last he found +the Heart, which when he saw closed with a very strong Cover, and +fastned with strong Ligaments, and covered by the Lungs on that side +which he had open'd; he began to say to himself. "If this part be so on +the other side as it is on this which I have open'd, then 'tis certainly +in the midst, and without doubt the same I look for; especially +considering the Conveniency of the Situation, the Comliness and +Regularity of its Figure, the Firmness and Solidity of the Flesh, and +besides, its being guarded with such a Membrane as I have not observ'd +in any part." Upon this he searches the other side, and finding the same +Membrane on the inside of the Ribs, and the Lungs in the same posture, +which he had observ'd on that side which he had open'd first, he +concluded the Heart to be the part which he look'd for. + + * * * * * + +[Illustration 4] + + * * * * * + +Sec. 21. Therefore he first Attacks the _Pericardium_, which, after a long +tryal and a great deal of pains, he made shift to tear; and when he had +laid the Heart bare, and perceiv'd that it was solid on every side, he +began to examin it, to see if he could find any hurt in it; but finding +none, he squeez'd it with his Hands, and perceiv'd that it was hollow. +He began than to think that what he look'd for, might possibly be +contain'd in that Cavity. When he came to open it, he found in it two +Cavities, one on the right side, the other on the left. That on the +right side was full of clotted Blood, that on the left quite empty. +"Then (says he,) without all doubt, one of those two Cavites must needs +be the Receptacle of what I I look for; as for that on this side there's +nothing in it but congealed Blood, which was not so, be sure, till the +whole Body was in that condition in. which it now is" (for he had +observ'd that all Blood congeals when it flows from the Body, and that +this Blood did not differ in the least from any other,) "and therefore +what I look for, cannot by any means, be such a matter as this; for that +which I mean, is something which is peculiar to this place, which I find +I could not subsist without, so much as the Twinkling of an Eye. And +this is that which I look'd for at first. For as for this Blood, how +often have I lost a great deal of it in my Skirmishes with the Wild +Beasts, and yet it never did me any considerable harm, nor rendred me +incapable of performing any Action of Life, and therefore what I look +for is not in this Cavity. Now as for the Cavity on the left side, I +find 'tis altogether empty, and I have no reason in the World to think +that it was made in vain, because I find every part appointed for such +and such particular Functions. How then can this Ventricle of the Heart, +which I see is of so excellent a Frame, serve for no use at all? I +cannot think but that the same thing which I am in search of, once dwelt +here, but has now deserted his Habitation and left it empty, and that +the Absence of that thing, has occasion'd this Privation of Sense and +Cessation of Motion, which happen'd to the Body." Now when he perceiv'd +that the Being which had inhabited there before, had left its House +before it fell to Ruine, and forsaken it when as yet it continu'd whole +and entire, he concluded that it was highly probable that it would never +return to it any more, after its being so cut and mangled. + +Sec. 22. Upon this the whole Body seem'd to him a very inconsiderable +thing, and worth nothing in respect of that Being, he believed once +inhabited, and now had left it. Therefore he applied himself wholly to +the consideration of that Being. _What it was?_ and _how it subsisted? +what joyn'd it to the Body? Whether it went, and by what passage, when +it left the Body? What was the Cause of its Departure, whether it were +forc'd to leave its Mansion, or left the Body of its own accord? and in +case it went away Voluntarily, what it was that rendred the Body so +disagreeable to it, as to make it forsake it?_ And whilst his Mind was +perplext with such variety of Thoughts, he laid aside all concern for +the Carcass, and threw it away; for now he perceiv'd that his Mother, +which had Nurs'd him so Tenderly and had Suckled him, was _that +something_ which was departed: and from it proceeded all those Actions +by which she shew'd her Care of him, and Affection, to him, and not from +this unactive Body; but that the Body was to it only as an Instrument or +Tool, like his Cudgel which he had made for himself, with which he used +to Fight with the Wild Beasts. So that now, all his regard to the Body +was remov'd, and transferr'd to that by which the Body is governed, and +by whose Power it moves. Nor had he any other desire but to make enquiry +after that. + +Sec. 23. In the mean, time the Carcass of the _Roe_ began to putrifie, and +emit Noisome Vapours, which still increas'd his aversion to it, so that +he did not care to see it. 'Twas not long after that he chanc'd to see +two Ravens engag'd so furiously; that one of them struck down the other +Stark Dead; and when he had done, he began to scrape with his Claws till +he had digg'd a Pit, in which he Buried the Carcass of his Adversary. +Our Philosopher observing this, said to himself, _How well has this +Raven done in Burying the Body of his Companion, tho' he did ill in +Killing him? How much greater reason was there for me to have been +forward in performing this Office to my Mother?_ Upon this he makes a +Grave, and lays his Mother into it, and Buries her. He proceeded in his +Enquiry concerning what that should be by which the Body was govern'd, +but could not Apprehend what it was; when he look'd upon the rest of the +Roes, and perceiv'd that they were of the same form and figure with his +Mother, he believ'd that there was in every one of them something which +govern'd and actuated them, like that which had actuated and govern'd +his Mother: formerly: and for the sake of that likeness he us'd to keep +in their Company, and shew affection towards them. He continued a while +in this condition, Contemplating the various kinds of Animals and +Plants, and walking about the Coast of his Island, to see if he could +find any thing like himself; (as he observ'd that every Individual +Animal, and Plant, had a great many more like it.) But all his search +was in vain. And when he perceiv'd that his Island was encompass'd by +the Sea, he thought that there was no other Land in the World but only +that Island. + +Sec. 23. It happen'd that by Collision a Fire was kindled among a parcel of +Reeds or Canes; which fear'd him at first, as being a Sight which he was +altogether a Stranger to; so that he stood at a distance a good while, +strangely surpriz'd, at last he came nearer and nearer by degrees, still +observing the Brightness of its Light and marvellous Efficacy in +consuming every thing it touch'd, and changing it into its own Nature; +till at last, his Admiration of it, and that innate Boldness and +Fortitude, which God had implanted in his Nature prompted him on, that +he ventur'd to come near it, and stretch'd out his Hand to take some of +it. But when it burnt his Fingers and he found there was no dealing with +it that way, he endeavour'd to take a stick, which the Fire had not as +yet wholly seiz'd upon; so taking hold on that part which was untouch'd +he easily gain'd his purpose, and carried it Home to his Lodging (for he +had contriv'd for himself a convenient place) there he kept this Fire +and added Fuel to it, admir'd it wonderfully, and tended it night and +day; at night especially, because its Light and Heat supply'd the +absence of the Sun; so that he was extreamly delighted with it, and +reckon'd it the most excellent of all those things which he had about +him. And when he observ'd that it always mov'd upwards, he perswaded +himself that, it was one of those Celestial Substances which he saw +shining in the Firmament, and he was continually trying of its power, by +throwing things into it, which he perceiv'd it operated upon and +consum'd, sometimes sooner, sometimes slower, according as the Bodies +which he put into it were more or less combustible. + +Sec. 25. Amongst other things which he put in to try its strength, he once +flung in some Fish which had been thrown a-shore by the Water, and as +soon as e're he smelt the Steam, it rais'd his Appetite, so that he had +a Mind to Taste of them; which he did, and found 'em very agreeable and +from that time he began to use himself to the Eating of Flesh, and +applied himself to Fishing and Hunting till he understood those sports +very well: upon this account he admir'd his Fire more and more, because +it help'd him to several sorts of Provision which he was altogether +unacquainted with before. + +Sec. 26. And now when his Affection towards it was increas'd to the highest +degree, both upon the account of its Beneficial Effects, and its +Extraordinary Power; he began to think that the Substance which was +departed from the Heart of his Mother the Roe, was, if not the very same +with it, yet at least of a Nature very much like it. He was confirm'd in +his Opinion, because he had observ'd in all Animals, that as long as +they liv'd, they were constantly warm without any Intermission, and as +constantly Cold after Death, Besides he found in himself, that there was +a greater degree of Heat by much in his Breast, near that place where he +had made the Incision in the _Roe_. This made him think that if he could +dissect any Animal alive, and look into that Ventricle which he had +found empty when he dissected his Dam the _Roe_, he might possibly find +it full of that Substance which inhabited it, and so inform himself +whether it were of the Substance with the Fire, and whether it had any +Light or Heat in it or not. In order to this he took a Wild Beast and +ty'd him down, so that he could not stir, and dissected him after the +same manner he had dissected the _Roe_, till he came to the Heart; and +Essaying the left Ventricle first, and opening it, he perceiv'd it was +full of an Airy Vapour, which look'd like a little Mist or white Cloud, +and putting in his Finger, he found it hotter than he could well endure +it, and immediately the Creature Dyed. From whence he assuredly +concluded, that it was that Moist Vapour which communicated Motion to +that Animal, and that there was accordingly in every Animal of what kind +soever, something like it upon the departure of which Death follow'd. + +Sec. 27. He had then a great desire to enquire into the other parts of +Animals, to find out their Order and Situation, their Quantity and the +manner of there Connexion one with another, and by what means of +Communication they enjoy the Benefit of that Moist Vapour, so as to live +by it. How that Vapour is continu'd the time it remains, from whence it +has its Supplies, and by what Means its Heat is preserv'd. The way which +he us'd in this Enquiry was the Dissection of all sorts of Animals, as +well Living as Dead, neither did he leave off to make an accurate +Enquiry into them, till at length he arrived to the highest degree of +Knowledge in this kind which the most Learned Naturalists ever attain'd +to. + +Sec. 28. And now he Apprehended plainly that every particular Animal, tho' +it had a great many Limbs, and variety of Senses and Motions, was +nevertheless _One_ in respect of that Spirit, whose Original was from +one firm Mansion, _viz_. the Heart, from whence, its Influence was +diffus'd among all the Members. And that all the Members were +subservient to it, or inform'd and supported by it, and that this Spirit +made use of those Members, in the same manner as a Soldier do's of his +Weapons, or an Huntsman or Fisherman of his Tackling, who makes use of +different ways and things, according to the difference of the Creatures +he intends to catch. Now the Soldiers Weapons are some of 'em defensive +and offensive, and the Sportsman's too are some for Land, and some for +Water: So the Anatomists Instruments, are some for Fission, others for +Fraction, and others for Perforation. And thus tho' the Body was _One_, +yet that governing Spirit made use of it several ways, according to the +respective uses of each Member, and the several ends which it propos'd +to obtain. + +Sec. 29. Thus he perceiv'd that there was all this while but _One_ Animal +Spirit, whose Action when he made use of the Eye, was _Sight_; when of +the Ear, _Hearing_; when of the Nose, _Smelling_; when of the Tongue, +_Tasting_; and when of the Skin and Flesh, _Feeling_. When it employ'd +any Limb, then its Operation was _Motion_; and when it made use of the +Liver, _Nutrition_ and _Concoction_. And that, tho' there were Members +fitted to every one of these uses, yet none of them could perform their +respective Offices, without having Correspondence with that Spirit, by +means of the Nerves; and that if at any time it chanc'd that their +passages were either broken off or obstructed, such a Member would be +altogether useless. Now these; Nerves derive this Spirit from the Brain, +which has it from the Heart (and contains abundance of Spirit, because +it is divided into a great many partitions) and by what means soever any +limb is depriv'd of his Spirit, it's Action ceases, and 'tis like a cast +off Tool, not fit for use. And if this Spirit depart wholly from the +Body, or is consum'd or dissolv'd by any means whatsoever, then the +whole Body is depriv'd of Motion all at once, and reduced to a State of +Death. + +Sec. 30. Thus far had his Observations brought him about the end of the +Third Seventh Year of his Age, _viz_. when he was One and Twenty Years +Old. In which time, he had made abundance of pretty Contrivances. He +made himself both Cloaths and Shoes of the Skins of such Wild Beasts as +he had dissected. His thread was made of Hair, and of the Bark of the +Stalks of Althaea, Mallows or any other Plants, which afforded such +Strings as were fit for that purpose. He learn'd the making of these +threads from the use which he had made of the Rushes before. He made +Awls of sharp Thorns, and Splinters of Cane, sharpned with Flints. He +learn'd the Art of Building, from the Observations he made upon the +Swallows Nests. He Builds himself a Store-house and a Pantry, to lay up +the remainder of his Provision in: and made a Door to it of Canes +twisted together, to prevent any of the Beasts getting in, during his +absence. He took Birds of prey and brought them up for Hawking; and kept +tame + +Poultry for their Eggs and Chickens. He took the tips of the Buffalo's +Horns and fastned them upon the strongest Canes he could get, and Staves +of the Tree _Alzan_ and Others; and so, partly by the help of the Fire, +and partly of sharp edg'd Stones, he so fitted them that they serv'd him +instead of so many Spears. He made him a shield of Hides folded +together. All this pains he took to furnish himself with Artificial +Weapons, because he found himself destitute of Natural ones. + +Sec. 31. Now when he perceiv'd that his Hand supplied all these defects +very well, and that none of all the various kinds of Wild Beasts durst +stand against him, but ran away from him, and were too Nimble for him. +He began to contrive how to be even with them, and thought there would +be no way so proper as to chuse out some of the strongest and swiftest +Beasts of the Island, and bring 'em up tame, and feed them with proper +Food, till they would let him back them and then he might persue the +other kinds of Wild Beasts. There were in that Island both Wild Horses +and Asses; he chose of both sorts, such as seem'd fittest for his +purpose, and by exercise he made them so gentle and tractable that he +was compleat Master of his Wishes. And when, he had made out of the +Skins of Beasts, such things as serv'd him competently well, in the Room +of Bridles and Saddles, he could very easily then overtake such Beasts, +as he could scarce ever have been able to have catch'd any other manner +of way. He made all these discoveries whilst he was employed in the +Study of Anatomy, and the searching out of the Properties, peculiar to +each Part, and the difference between them; and all this about that time +I speak of, _viz_. of the Age of 21 Years. + + * * * * * + +[Illustration 5] + + * * * * * + +Sec. 32. He then proceeded further to examin the Nature of Bodies in this +Sublunary World, _viz_. The different kinds of Animal, Plants, Minerals, +and several sorts of Stones, Earth, Water, Exhalations, Ice, Snow, Hail, +Smoak, Hoar, Frost, Flame, and Heat. In which he observ'd different +Qualities, and different Actions, and that their Motions agreed in some +respects, and differ'd in others: and considering these things with +great Application, he perceiv'd that their Qualities also agreed in some +things, and differ'd in others; and that so far as they agreed, they +were _One_; but when consider'd with Relation to their differences, _a +great many_: so that when he came to consider the Properties of things +by which they were distinguish'd one from another,he found that they +Multiplied so fast upon him, that 'twas impossible for him, to +Comprehend them. Nay, when he consider'd the difference of his own +Limbs, which he perceiv'd were all distinct from one another, by some +Property and Action peculiar to each, it seem'd to him that there was a +_Plurality_ in his Own Essence. And when he look'd upon any one Member +it self, he found that it might be divided into a great many parts, from +whence he concluded, that there must needs be a Plurality in his own +Essence, and not only in his own but in every other also. + +Sec. 33. Then he enter'd upon another sort of Speculation of the second +kind, by which he perceiv'd that tho' the parts of his Body were many, +yet they were Conjoyned and Compacted together so as to make one Body, +and that what difference there was between them consisted only in the +difference of their Actions, which diversity proceeded from that Animal +Spirit, the Nature of which he had before search'd into, and found out. +Now he knew that his Spirit was One in Essence, and was really the +Substance of his Being, and that all the rest of the Members serve that +Spirit as Instruments, and in this Respect he perceiv'd his own Essence, +to be _One_. + +Sec.. 34. He proceeded from hence to the consideration of all the Species +of Animals and found that every Individual of them was _One_. Next he +consider'd them with regard to their different Species, _viz_. as Roes, +Horses, Asses and all sorts of Birds according to their kinds, and he +perceiv'd that all the Individuals of every Species were exactly like +one another, in the shape of their Parts, both within and without, that +their Apprehensions, Motions, and Inclinations were alike, and that +those little differences which where visible amongst them, were +inconsiderable in respect of those many things in which they agreed. +From whence he concluded, that the Spirit which actuated any Species was +one and the same; only distributed among so many Hearts, as there were +Individuals in that Species, so that if it were possible for all that +Spirit, which is so divided among so many Hearts, to be Collected into +one Receptacle, it would be all the same thing, just as if any one +Liquor should be pour'd out into several Dishes and afterwards put all +together again in one Vessel; this Liquor would still be the _same_, as +well when it was divided, as when it was altogether, only in respect of +that division it may be said in some sort to be Multiplied. By this way +of Contemplation he perceiv'd that a whole Species was One and the same +thing, and that the Multiplicity of Individuals in the same Species is +like the Multiplicity of Parts in the same Person, which indeed are not +_many_ [i.e. are only _One_.] + +Sec. 35. Then he represented in his Mind, all the Several kinds of Animals, +and perceiv'd that Sensation, and Nutrition, and the Power of moving +freely where they pleas'd, was common to them all; which Actions he was +assur'd before, were all very proper to the Animal Spirit, and that +those lesser things in which they differ'd (notwithstanding their +agreement in these greater,) were not so proper to that Spirit. From +this consideration he concluded, that it was only One and the same +Animal Spirit, which Actuated all living Creatures whatsoever, tho' +there was in it a little difference, which each Species claim'd as +peculiar to it self. For instance, suppose the same Water be pour'd out +into different Vessels, that which is in this Vessel may possibly be +something warmer than that which is in another, tho' 'tis the same Water +still, and so every degree of Heat and Cold in this Water in the Several +Vessels, will represent the Specifick difference which there is in +Animals: And as that Water is all one and the same, so is that Animal +Spirit _One_, tho' in some respect there is a sort of Multiplicity. And +so under this Notion he look'd upon the whole Species of living +Creatures, to be all _One_. + +Sec. 36. Afterwards Contemplating the different Species of Plants, as he +had done before of Animals, he perceiv'd that the Individuals of every +Species were alike, both in their Boughs, Leaves, Flowers, Fruits, and +manner of Growing. And comparing them with Animals, he found that there +must needs be some one thing which they did all of them partake of, +which was the same to them that the Animal Spirit was to the living +Creature, and that in respect of _That_ they were all One. Whereupon, +taking a view of all the several kinds of Plants, he concluded that they +were all One and the same, by reason of that Agreement which he found in +their Actions, _viz_. their Nourishment and Growing. + +Sec. 37. Then he Comprehended in one single Conception, the whole kinds of +Animals and Plants together, and found that they were both alike in +their Nutrition and Growing, only the Animals excell'd the Plants in +Sensation and Apprehension; and yet he had sometimes observ'd something +like it in Plants, _viz._ That some Flowers do turn themselves towards +the Sun, and that the Plants extend their Roots, that way the +Nourishment comes, and some other such like things, from whence it +appear'd to him that Plants and Animals, were One and the same, in +respect of that _One thing_ which was Common to them both; which was +indeed more perfect in the One, and more obstructed and restrained in +the other; like Water that is partly running and partly frozen. So that +he concluded that Plants and Animals were all _One_. + +Sec. 38. He next consider'd those Bodies, which have neither Sense, +Nutrition nor Growth, such as Stones, Earth, Air, and Flame, which he +perceiv'd had all of them Three Dimensions, _viz. Length, Breadth, and +Thickness_, and that their differences consisted only in this, that some +of them were Colour'd, others not, some were Warm, others Cold, and the +like. He observ'd that those Bodies which were Warm, grew Cold, and on +the contrary, that those which were Cold grew Warm, He saw that Water +was rarified into Vapours, and Vapours again Condens'd into Water; and +that such things as were Burn't, were turn'd into Coals, Allies, Flame +and Smoak, and if in its Ascent it were intercepted by an Arch of Stone +or the like, it thickned there and was like other Gross, Earthly +Substances. From whence it appear'd to him that, all things were in +Reality, _One_, tho' multiplied and diversified in some certain +respects, as the Plants and Animals were. + +Sec. 39. Then considering with himself, what that common thing must be, in +which the _Sameness_ of the Animals and Plants did consist he saw that +it must be some _Body_, like those Bodies, which had a Threefold +Dimension, _viz_, Length, Breadth, and Thickness; and that whether it +were Hot or Cold, it was like One of those other Bodies which have +neither Sense nor Nutrition, and differ'd from them only in those +Operations which arise from the Organical parts of Plants and Animals. +And that, in, all likelihood, those Operations were not Essential, but +deriv'd from something else. So that if those Operations were to be +communicated to those other Bodies, they would be like this. Considering +it therefore abstractedly, with regard to its Essence only, as stript of +those Operations, which at first sight seem'd to flow from it, he +perceiv'd that it was a _Body_, of the same kind, with those other +Bodies; upon which Contemplation, it appear'd to him that all Bodies, as +well those that had Life, as those that had not, as well those that +mov'd, as those that rested in their Natural places were _One_; Only +there were some Actions in some of them, which proceeded from their +Organical Parts; concerning which Actions he could not yet determine +whether they were Essential, or deriv'd from something without. Thus he +continu'd, considering nothing but the Nature of Bodies, and by this +means he perceiv'd, that whereas at first sight, _Things_ had appear'd +to him innumerable and not to be comprehended; _Now,_ he discovered the +whole Mass and Bulk of Creatures were in Reality only _One_. + +Sec. 40. He continu'd in this Opinion a considerable time. Then he +consider'd all sorts of Bodies, both Animate and Inanimate, which one +while seem'd to him to be _One_; and another, _a great many_. And he +found that all of them had a Tendency either upward, as Smoak, Flame, +and Air, when detain'd under Water; or else downward, as Water, pieces +of Earth, or Parts of Animals and Plants; and that none of these. Bodies +were free from one or other of these Tendencies, or would ever lye +still, unless hinder'd by some other Body, and interrupted in their +course; as when, for instance, a Stone in its fall is stopp'd by the +solidity and hardness of the Earth, when 'tis plain it would otherwise +continue still descending; so Smoak still continues going upwards, and +if it should be intercepted by a solid Arch, it would divide both to the +right and left, and so soon as it was freed from the Arch, would still +continue ascending; and pass through the Air, which is not solid enough +to restrain it. So when a Leathern Bottle is fill'd with Air and stopp'd +up close, if you hold it under Water; it will still strive to get up, +till it returns to its place of Air; and then it rests, and its +reluctancy and propensity to ascend, ceases. + +Sec. 41. He then enquir'd whether or no he could find any Body that was at +any time destitute of both these Motions, or a Tendency toward them, but +he could find none such, among all Bodies which he had about him. The +reason of this Enquiry was, because he was very desirous to know the +Nature of Body; as such, abstracted from all manner of Qualities, from +whence arises Multiplicity or Diversity of Kinds. But when he found this +too difficult a Task for him, and he had examin'd those Bodies which had +the fewest Qualities, and could find, none of them void of one of these +two, _viz._ Heaviness or Lightness; he proceeded to consider the Nature +of these two Properties, and to examin whether they did belong to Body +_quatenus_ Body, or else to some other Quality superadded to Body. Now +it seem'd plain to him, that _Gravity_ and _Levity_, did not belong to +Body as such; for if so, then no Body could subsist without them both: +whereas on the contrary, we find Heavy Bodies which are void of all +Lightness, and also some Light Bodies which are void of all Heaviness, +and yet without _doubt_ they both are _Bodies_; in each of which there +is something superadded to Corporeity, by which they are distinguish'd +one from the other, and that makes the difference between them, +otherwise they would be both one and the same thing, in every respect. +From whence it appear'd plainly, that the Essence both of an _Heavy_, +and _Light Body_ was compos'd of two things; One, which was common to +them both, _viz. Corporeity_, the other, by which they are distinguish'd +one from the other, _viz. Gravity_ in the one, and _Levity_ in the +other, which were superadded to the Essence of Corporeity. + +Sec. 42. In like manner he consider'd either Bodies, both Animate and +Inanimate, and found their Essence confined in _Corporeity_ and in some, +one thing, or more superadded to it. And thus he attain'd a Notion of +the Forms of Bodies, according to their differences. These were the +first things he found out, belonging to the Spiritual World; for these +Forms are not the objects of Sense, but are apprehended by Intellectual +Speculation. Now among other things of this kind which he discover'd, it +appear'd to him that the _Animal Spirit_, which is Seal'd in the Heart +(as we have mention'd before) must necessarily have some _Quality_ +superadded to its _Corporeity,_ which rendred it capable of those +wonderful Actions, different Sensations and Ways of apprehending Things, +and various sorts of Motions; and that this _Quality_ must be its +_Form_, by which it is distinguish'd from other Bodies (which is the +same that the Philosophers call the Sensitive Soul) and so in Plants, +that which was in them the same that radical Moisture was in Beasts, was +something proper to them, which, was their _Form_, which the +Philosophers call the Vegetative Soul. And that there was also in +inanimate things, (_viz_. all Bodies, besides Plants and Animals, which +are in this sublunary World) something peculiar to them, by the Power of +which, every one of them perform'd such _Actions_ as were proper to it; +namely, various sorts of Motion, and different kinds of sensible +Qualities, and that thing was the Form of every one of them, and this is +the same which the Philosophers call _Nature_. + +Sec. 43. And when by this Contemplation it appear'd to him plainly, that +the true Essence of that _Animal Spirit_, which he had been so intent, +was compounded of Corporeity, and some other Quality superadded to that +Corporeity, and that it had its Corporeity in common with other Bodies; +but that this other Quality which was superadded, was peculiar to it +self: Immediately he slighted and despis'd the Notion of Corporeity, and +applied himself wholly to that other superadded Quality (which is the +same that we call the _Soul_) the Nature of which he earnestly desired +to know. Therefore he fix'd all his Thoughts upon it, and began his +Contemplation with considering all Bodies, not as Bodies, but as endu'd +with _Forms_, from whence necessarily flow these Properties, by which +they are distinguish'd one from another. + +Sec. 44. Now by following up this Notion, and comprehending it in his Mind, +he perceiv'd that all Bodies had one _Form_ in common, from whence one +or more Actions did proceed. And that there were some of these, which +tho' they agreed with all the rest in that one common Form, had another +Form besides superadded to it, from whence some Actions proceeded. And +further, that there was another sort, which agreeing with the rest in +those two Forms which they had, was still distinguish'd from them by a +third Form, superadded to those other two, from whence also proceeded +some Actions. For instance, all Terrestrial Bodies, as Earth, Stones, +Minerals, Plants, Animals, and all other heavy Bodies, do make up one in +Number, which agree in the same _Form_, from whence flows the Property +of_descending_ continually, whilst there is nothing to hinder their +Descent: And whensoever they are forc'd to move upwards, if they are +left to themselves, they immediately, by the Power of their _Form_, tend +downwards again. Now, some part of this Number, _viz_. Plants and +Animals, tho' they do agree with all that Multitude before mention'd, in +that _Form_; yet still have another _Form_ superadded to it, from whence +flow _Nutrition_ and _Accretion._ Now the meaning of _Nutrition_ is, +when the Body that is nourish'd, substitutes in the room of that which +is consum'd and wasted from it self, something of the like kind, which +it draws to it self, and then converts into its own Substance. +_Accretion_, or Growing, is a Motion according to the three Dimensions, +_viz. Length, Breadth,_ and _Thickness_, in a due Proportion. And these +two Actions are common to Plants and Animals, and do without doubt +spring from that Form which is common to them both, which is what we +call the _Vegetative Soul_. Now part of this Multitude, _viz._ Animals, +tho' they have the first and second Forms in common with the rest, have +still a third Form superadded, from which arise Sensation and Local +Motion, Besides, he perceiv'd that every particular _Species_ of +Animals, had some Property which, distinguish'd it, and made it quite +different from the rest, and he knew that this Difference must arise +from some Form peculiar to that _Species_, which was superadded to the +Notion of that Form which it had in common with the rest of Animals. And +the like he saw happen'd to the several kinds of Plants. + +Sec. 45. And it was evident to him, that the Essences of those sensible +Bodies, which are in this sublunary World, had some of them more +Qualities superadded to their _Corporeity_, and others, fewer. Now he +knew that the Understanding of the fewer, must needs be more easie to +him, than the Understanding of those which were more in number. And +therefore, he endeavour'd to get a true Notion of the Form of some one +thing, whose Essence was the most simple and uncompounded. Now he +perceiv'd that the Essence of Animals and Plants consisted of a great +many Properties, because of the great variety of their Operations; for +which reason, he deferr'd the enquiring into their Forms. As for the +Parts of the _Earth_, he saw that some of them were more simple than +others, and therefore resolv'd to begin his Enquiry with the most simple +of all. So he perceiv'd that _Water_, was a thing, whose Essence was not +compounded of many Qualities, which appear'd from the Paucity of those +Actions which arise from its Form. The same he likewise observ'd in the +_Fire_, and _Air_. + +Sec. 46. Now he had a Notion before, that all these four might be chang'd +one into another; and therefore there must be some one thing which they +jointly participated of, and that this thing was Corporeity. Now 'twas +necessary, that this one thing which was common them all, should be +altogether free from those _Qualities_, by which these four were +distinguish'd one from the other; and be neither _heavy_ nor _light_; +_hot_ nor _cold; moist_ nor _dry_; because none of these Qualities were +common to all Bodies, and therefore could not appertain to _Body_ as +such. And that if it were possible to find any such Body, in which there +was no other Form superadded to _Corporeity_, it would have none, of +these Qualities, nor indeed any other but what were common to all +Bodies, with what Form soever endu'd. He consider'd therefore with +himself, to see if he could find any one Adjunct or Property which was +common to all Bodies, both animate and inanimate; but he found nothing +of that Nature, but only the Notion of _Extension,_ and that he +perceiv'd was common to all Bodies, _viz_. That they had all of them +_length, breadth_, and _thickness_. Whence he gather'd, that this +Property belong'd to Body, as Body. However, his Sense could not +represent to him any Body existent in Nature, which had this only +Adjunct, and was void of all other Forms: For he saw that every one of +them had some other Quality superadded to the said _Extension_. + +Sec. 47. Then he consider'd further, whether this Three-fold _Extension_, +was the very Essence of Body or not; and quickly found, that besides +this _Extension_, there was another, in which this Extension did exist, +and that this Extension could not subsist by it self, as also the Body +which was extended, could not subsist by it self without Extension. This +he experimented in some of those sensible Bodies which are endu'd with +Forms; for Example, in Clay: Which he perceiv'd, when moulded into any +Figure, (Spherical suppose) had in it a certain Proportion, Length, +Breadth, and Thickness. But then if you took that very same Ball, and +reduc'd it into a Cubical or Oval Figure, the Dimensions were chang'd, +and did not retain the same Proportion which they had before, and yet +the Clay still remain'd the same, without any Change, only that it was +necessary for it to be extended into Length, Breadth, and Thickness, in +some Proportion or other, and not be depriv'd of its Dimensions: Yet it +was plain to him from the successive Alterations of them in the same +Body, that they were distinct from the Clay itself; as also, that +because the Clay could not be altogether without them, it appear'd to +him that it belong'd to its Essence. And thus from this Experiment it +appear'd to him, that Body consider'd as Body, was compounded of two +Properties: The one of which represents the _Clay_, of which the Sphere +was made; The other, the _Threefold Expression_ of it, when form'd into +a Sphere, Cube, or what other Figure soever. Nor was it possible to +conceive _Body_, but as consisting of these two Properties, neither of +which could subsist without the other. But that one (namely, that of +Extension) which was liable to Change, and could successively put on +different Figures, did represent the Form in all those Bodies which had +Forms. And that other which still abode in the same State, (which was +the _Clay_, in our last Instance) did represent _Corporeity,_ which is +in all Bodies, of what Forms soever. Now that which we call _Clay_ in +the foregoing Instance, is the same which the Philosophers call _Materia +prima_ [the first Matter] and [Greek: Hyle], which is wholly destitute of all +manner of Forms. + +Sec.. 48. When his Contemplation had proceeded thus far, and he was got to +some distance from sensible Objects, and was now just upon the Confines +of the intellectual World, he dissident, and inclin'd rather to the +sensible World, which he was more used to. Therefore he retir'd from the +Consideration of abstracted _Body_,(since he found that his Senses could +by no means reach it, neither could he comprehend it) and applied +himself to the Consideration of the most simple sensible Bodies he could +find, which were those four, about which he had been exercis'd. And +first of all he consider'd the _Water_, which he found, if let alone in +that Condition which its Form requir'd, had these two things in it, +_viz_. Sensible Cold, and a Propension to move downwards; But if heated +by the Fire or the Sun, its Coldness was remov'd, but its Propension to +move downwards still remain'd: But afterwards, when it came to be more +vehemently heated, it lost its tendency downwards, and mounted upwards; +and so it was wholly depriv'd of both those Properties which us'd +constantly to proceed from it, and from its Form: Nor did he know any +thing more of its Form, but only that these two Actions proceeded from +thence; and when these two ceas'd, the Nature of the Form was alter'd, +and the watry Form was remov'd from that Body, since there appear'd in +it Actions, which must needs owe their Origin to another Form. Therefore +it must have receiv'd another Form which had not been there before,from +which arose those Actions, which never us'd to appear in it whilst it +had the other Form. + +Sec. 49. Now he knew that every thing that was produc'd anew, must needs +have some Producer. And from this Contemplation, there arose in his Mind +a sort of Impression of the Maker of that Form, tho' his Notion of him +as yet was general and indistinct. Then he paus'd on the examining of +these Forms which he knew before, one by one, and found that they were +produc'd anew, and that they must of necessity be beholden to some +efficient Cause. Then he consider'd the Essences of Forms, and found +that they were nothing else, but only a Disposition of _Body_ to produce +such or such Actions. For instance, Water, when very much heated, is +dispos'd to rise upwards, and that Disposition is its Form. For there is +nothing present in this Motion, but _Body_, and some things which are +observ'd to arise from it, which were not in it before (such as +Qualities and Motions) and the Efficients which produce them. Now the +fitness of Body for one Motion rather than another, is its _Disposition_ +and _Form_. The same he concluded of all other Forms, and it appear'd to +him, that those Actions which arose from them, were not in reality owing +to them, but to the efficient Cause, who made use of these Forms to +produce those Actions which are attributed to them, [_i.e_, the Forms]. +Which Notion of his is exactly the same with what God's Apostle +[_Mahomet_] says; _I am his Hearing by which he hears, and his Seeing by +which he sees._ And in the _Alcoran; You did not kill them, but God +kill'd them; when thou threwest the Darts, it was not thou that threwest +them, but God_. + +Sec. 50. Now, when he had attain'd thus far, so as to have a general and +indistinct Motion of this _Agent_, he had a most earnest Desire to know +him distinctly. And because he had not as yet withdrawn himself from the +sensible World, he began to look for this _voluntary Agent_ among +sensible Things; nor did he as yet know, whether it was one Agent or +many. Therefore he enquir'd strictly into all such Bodies as he had +about him, _viz_. those which he had been employ'd about all along, and +he found that they were all liable to _Generation_ and _Corruption_: And +if there were any which did not suffer a total Corruption, yet they were +liable to a partial one, as _Water_ and _Earth_, the parts of which are +consum'd by Fire. Likewise he perceiv'd, that the _Air_ was by extremity +of Cold chang'd into Snow, and then again into Water; and among all the +rest of the Bodies which he was conversant with, he could find none +which had not its Existence anew, and required some _voluntary Agent_ to +give it a Being. Upon which account he laid them all aside, and +transferr'd his Thoughts to the Consideration of the Heavenly Bodies. +And thus far he reach'd in his Contemplations, about the end of the +fourth Septenary of his Age, _viz_. when he now eight and twenty Years +old. + +Sec. 51. Now he knew very well, that the Heavens, and all the Luminaries in +them, were Bodies, because they were all extended according to the three +Dimensions Length, Breadth and Thickness, without any exception; and +that every thing that was so extended, was Body; _ergo_, they were all +Bodies. Then, he consider'd next, whether they were extended infinitely, +as to stretch themselves to an endless Length, Breadth and Thickness; +or, whether they were circumscrib'd by any Limits, and terminated by +some certain Bounds, beyond which there could be no Extension. But here +he stopp'd a while, as in a kind of Amazement. + +Sec. 52. At last, by the strength of his Apprehension, and Sagacity of his +Understanding, he perceiv'd that the Notion of infinite Body was absurd +and impossible, and a Notion wholly intelligible. He confirm'd himself +in this Judgment of his, by a great many Arguments which occurr'd to +him, when he thus argued with himself. _That this heavenly Body is +terminated on this side which is next to me, is evident to my sight: And +that it cannot be infinitely extended on that opposite side, which +rais'd this Scruple in me; I prove thus: Suppose two Lines drawn from +the Extremity of this Heavenly Body, on that terminated Side which is +next to me, which Lines should be produc'd quite through this Body_, in +infinitum, _according to the Extension of the Body; then suppose a long +part of one of these Lines, cut off at this End which is next to me; +then take the Remainder of what was cut off, and draw down that end of +it where it was cut off; And lay it even with the end of the other Line +from which there was nothing cut off; and let that Line which was +shortned, lye parallel with the other; then suppose them through this +Body, till you come to that side which we suppos'd to be infinite: +Either you will find both these Lines infinitely extended, and then one +of them cannot be shorter than the other, but that which had a part of +it cut off, will be as long as that which was not, which is absurd: Or +else the Line which was cut will not be so long as that other, and +consequently finite: Therefore if you add that part to it which was cut +off from it at first, which was finite, the whole will be finite; and +then it will be no longer or shorter than that Line which had nothing +cut off from it, therefore equal to it; But this is finite, therefore +the other is finite. Therefore the Body in which such Lines are drawn is +finite; And all Bodies in which such Lines may be drawn, are finite: But +such Lines may be drawn in all Bodies. Therefore if we suppose an +infinite Body, we suppose an Absurdity and Impossibility._ + + * * * * * + +[Illustration 6] + + * * * * * + +Sec. 52b. When by the singular strength of his Genius, (which he exerted in +the finding out such a Demonstration) he had satisfied himself that the +Body of Heaven was finite; he desired, in the next place, to know what +Figure it was of, and how it was limited by the circumambient +Superficies. And first he observ'd the Sun, Moon and Stars, and saw that +they all rose in the East, and set in the West; and those which went +right over his Head describ'd a great Circle, but those at at greater +distance from the Vertical Point, either Northward or Southward, +describ'd a lesser Circle. So that the least Circles which were +describ'd by any of the Stars, were those two which went round the two +Poles, the one North, the other South; the last of which is the Circle +of _Sohail_ or _Canopus_; the first, the Circle of those two Stars which +are called in _Arabick Alpherkadani_. Now because he liv'd under the +Equinoctial Line, (as we shew'd before) all those Circles did cut the +Horizon at right Angles, and both North and South were alike to him, and +he could see both the Pole-Stars: He observ'd, that if a Star arose at +any time in a great Circle, and another Star at the same in a lesser +Circle, yet nevertheless, as they rose together, so they set together: +and he observ'd it of all the Stars, and at all times. From whence he +concluded, that the Heaven was of a Spherical Figure; in which Opinion +he was confirm'd, by observing the Return of the Sun, Moon and Stars to +the East, after their Setting; and also, because they always appear'd to +him of the same bigness, both when they rose, and when they were in the +midst of Heaven, and at the time of their Setting; whereas, if their +Motions had not been Circular, they must have been nearer to sight, at +some times than others; and consequently their Dimensions would have +appear'd proportionably greater or lesser; but since there was no such +Appearance, he concluded that their Motions were Circular. Then he +consider'd the Motion of the Moon and the Planets from West to East, +till at last he understood a great part of Astronomy. Besides, he +apprehended that their Motions were in different Spheres, all which were +comprehended in another which was above them all, and which turn'd about +all the rest in the space of a Day and a Night. But it were too tedious +to explain particularly how he advanc'd in this Science; besides, 'tis +taught in other Books; and what we have already said, is as much as is +requisite for our present purpose. + +Sec. 53. When he had attain'd to this degree of Knowledge, he found that +the whole Orb of the Heavens, and whatsoever was contained in it, was as +one Thing compacted and join'd together; and that all those Bodies which +he us'd to consider before as Earth, Water, Air, Plants, Animals and the +like, were all of them so contain'd in it, as never to go out of its +Bounds: And that the whole was like One Animal, in which the Luminaries +represented the Senses; The Spheres so join'd and compacted together, +answer'd to the Limbs; and the Sublunary World, to the Belly, in which +the Excrements and Humors are contain'd, and which oftentimes breeds +Animals, as the Greater World. + +Sec. 54. Now when it appear'd to him, that the whole World was only One +Substance, depending upon a Voluntary Agent, and he had united all the +Parts of it, by the same way of thinking which he had before made use of +in considering the Sublunary World; he proposed to his Consideration the +World in General, and debated with himself, whether it did exist in +_Time_,after it had been; and came to _Be_, out of nothing; or whether +it had been from Eternity, without any Privation preceeding it. +Concerning this Matter, he had very many and great Doubts; so that +neither of these two Opinions did prevail over the other. For when he +propos'd to himself the Belief of its Eternity, there arose a great many +Objections in his Mind; because he thought that the Notion of Infinite +Existence was press'd with no less Difficulties, than that of Infinite +Extension: And that such a Being as was not free from Accidents produc'd +anew, must also it self be produc'd anew, because it cannot be said to +be more ancient than those Accidents: And that which cannot exist before +Accidents produc'd in Time, must needs itself be produc'd in Time. Then +on the other hand, when he propos'd to himself the Belief of its being +produc'd a-new, other Objections occur'd to him; for he perceiv'd that +it was impossible to conceive any Notion of its being produc'd a-new, +unless it was suppos'd that there was Time before it; whereas Time was +one of those things which belong'd to the World, and was inseparable +from it; and therefore the World could not be suppos'd to be later than +Time. Then he consider'd, that a Thing Created must needs have a +Creator: And if so, Why did this Creator make the World now, and not as +well before? Was it because of any new Chance which happen'd to him? +That could not be; for there was nothing existent besides himself. Was +it then upon the Account of any Change in his own Nature? But what +should cause that Change? Thus he continued for several Years, arguing +_pro_ and _con_ about this Matter; and a great many Arguments offer'd +themselves on both sides, so that neither of these two Opinions in his +Judgment over-balanc'd the other. + +Sec. 55. This put him to a great deal of trouble, which made him begin to +consider with himself, what were the Consequences which did follow from +each of these Opinions, and that perhaps they might be both alike. And +he perceiv'd, that if he held that the World was created in Time, and +existed after a total Privation, it would necessarily follow from +thence, that it could not exist of it self, without the help of some +Agent to produce it. And that this Agent must needs be such an one as +cannot be apprehended by our Senses; for if he should be the Object of +Sense, he must: be _Body_, and if _Body_, then a Part of the World, and +consequently a Created Being; such an one, as would have stood in need +of some other Cause to create him: and if that second Creator was +_Body_, he would depend upon a, third, and that third upon upon a +fourth, and so _ad infinitum_, which is absurd. Since therefore the +World stands in need of an incorporeal Creator: And since the Creator +thereof is really incorporeal, 'tis impossible for us to apprehend him +by any of our Senses; for we perceive nothing by the help of them, but +_Body_, or such Accidents as adhere to _Bodies_: And because he cannot +be perceiv'd by the Senses, it is impossible he should be apprehended by +the Imagination; for the Imagination does only represent to us the Forms +of things in their absence, which we have before learn'd by our Senses. +And since he is not _Body_, we must not attribute to him any of the +Properties of _Body_; the first of which is Extension, from which he is +free, as also from all those Properties of Bodies which flow from it. +And seeing that he is the Maker of the World, doubtless he has the +Sovereign Command over it. _Shall not he know it, that created it? He is +wise, Omniscient!_ + +Sec. 56. On the other side, he saw that if he held the Eternity of the +World, and that it always was as it now is, without any Privation before +it; then it would follow, that its Motion must be Eternal too; because +there could be no Rest before it, from whence it might commence its +Motion. Now all Motion necessarily requires a Mover; and this Mover must +be either a Power diffus'd through the Body mov'd, or else through some +other Body without it, or else a certain Power, not diffus'd or +dispers'd through any Body at all. Now every Power which passeth, or is +diffus'd, through any Body, is divided or doubled. For Instance; The +_Gravity_ in a Stone, by which it tends downwards, if you divide the +Stone into two parts, is divided into two parts also; and if you add to +it another like it, the Gravity is doubled. And if it were possible to +add Stones _in infinitum,_ the Gravity would increase _in infinitum_ +too. And if it were possible, that that Stone should grow still bigger, +till it reach'd to an infinite Extension, the Weight would increase also +in the same proportion; and if on the other side, a Stone should grow to +a certain size, and stop there, the Gravity would also increase to such +a pitch, and no farther. Now it is demonstrated, that all Body must +necessarily be finite; and consequently, that Power which is in Body is +finite too. If therefore we can find any Power, which produces an +Infinite Effect, 'tis plain that it is not in Body. Now we find, that +the Heav'n is mov'd about with a Perpetual Motion, without any +Cessation. Therefore if we affirm the Eternity of the World, it +necessarily follows that the Power which moves it, is not in its own +Body, nor in the other Exterior Body; but proceeds from something +altogether abstracted from Body, and which cannot be describ'd by +Corporeal Adjuncts or Properties. Now he had learn'd from his first +Contemplation of the Sublunary World, that the true Essence of Body +consisted in its _Form,_ which is its Disposition to several sorts of +Motion; but that Part of its Essence which consisted in _Matter_ was +very mean, and scarce possible to be conceiv'd; therefore the Existence +of the whole World consists in its Disposition to be mov'd by this +Mover, who is free from Matter, and the Properties of Body; abstracted +from every thing which we can either perceive by our Senses, or reach by +our Imagination. And since he is the Efficient Cause of the Motions of +the Heavens, in which (notwithstanding their several kinds) there is no +difference, no Confusion, no Cessation; without doubt he has a Power +over it, and a perfect Knowledge of it. + +Sec. 57. Thus his Contemplation this Way, brought him to the same +Conclusion it did the other Way. So that doubting concerning the +Eternity of the World, and its Existence _de novo_, did him no harm at +all. For it was plain to him both ways, that there was a Being, which +was not Body, nor join'd to Body, nor separated from it; nor within it, +nor without it; because Conjunction and Separation, and being within any +thing, or without it, are all properties of Body, from which that Being +is altogether abstracted. And because all Bodies stand in need of a Form +to be added to their Matter, as not being able to subsist without it, +nor exist really; and the Form it self cannot exist, but by this +Voluntary Agent, it appear'd to him that all things ow'd their Existence +to this Agent; and that none of them could subsist, but through him: and +consequently, that he was the Cause, and they the Effects, (whether they +were newly created after a Privation, or whether they had no Beginning, +in respect of him, 'twas all one) and Creatures whose Existence depended +upon that Being; and that without his Continuance they could not +continue, nor exist without his Existing, nor have been eternal without +his being Eternal; but that he was essentially independent of them, and +free from them. And how should it be otherwise, when it is demonstrated, +that his Power and Might are infinite, and that all Bodies, and +whatsoever belongs to them are finite? Consequently, that the whole +World, and whatsoever was in it, the Heavens, the Earth, the Stars, and +whatsoever was between them above them, or beneath them, was all his +Work and Creation, and posterior to him in Nature, if not in Time. As, +if you take any Body whatsoever in your Hand, and then move your Hand, +the Body will without doubt follow the Motion of your Hand, with such a +Motion as shall be posterior to it in Nature, tho' not in Time, because +they both began together: So all this World is caus'd and created by +this Agent out of Time, _Whose Command is, when he would have any thing +done, BE, and it is_. + +Sec. 58. And when he perceiv'd that all things which did exist were his +Workmanship, he look'd them over again, considering attentively the +Power of the Efficient, and admiring the Wonderfulness of the +Workmanship, and such accurate Wisdom, and subtil Knowledge. And there +appear'd to him in the most minute Creatures (much more in the greater) +such Footsteps of Wisdom, and Wonders of the Work of Creation, that he +was swallow'd up with Admiration, and fully assur'd that these things +could not proceed from any other, than a Voluntary Agent of infinite +Perfection, nay, that was above all Perfection; such an one, to whom the +Weight of the least Atom was not unknown, whether in Heaven or Earth; +no, nor any other thing, whether lesser or greater than it. + +Sec.. 59. Then he consider'd all the kinds of Animals, and how this Agent +had given such a Fabrick of Body to every one of them, and then taught +them how to use it. For if he had not directed them to apply those Limbs +which he had given them, to those respective Uses for which they were +design'd, they would have been so far from being of any Service that +they would rather have been a Burden. From whence he knew, that the +Creator of the World was supereminently Bountiful, and exceedingly +Gracious. And then when he perceiv'd among the Creatures, any that had +Beauty, Perfection, Strength, or Excellency of any kind whatever, he +consider'd with himself, and knew that it all flow'd from that Voluntary +Agent, (whose Name be praised) and from his Essence and Operation. And +he knew, that what the Agent had in his own Nature, was greater than +that, [which he saw in the Creatures,] more perfect and compleat, more +beautiful and glorious, and more lasting; and that there was no +proportion between the one and the other. Neither did he cease to +prosecute this Search, till he had run through all the Attributes of +Perfection, and found that they were all in this Agent, and all flow'd +from him; and that he was most worthy to have them all ascrib'd to him, +above all the Creatures which were describ'd by them. + +Sec. 60. In like manner he enquir'd into all the Attributes of +Imperfection, and perceiv'd that the Maker of the World was free from +them all: And how was it possible for him to be otherwise, since the +Notion of _Imperfection_ is nothing but _mere Privation,_ or what +depends upon it? And how can he any way partake of _Privation_, who is +_very Essence_, and cannot but exist; who gives Being to every thing +that exists, and besides whom there is no Existence? But HE is the +Being, HE is the Absoluteness, HE the Beauty, HE the Glory, HE the +Power, HE the Knowledge, _HE is HE, and besides Him all things are +subject to perishing_[19]. + +Sec. 61. Thus far his Knowledge had brought him towards the end of the +fifth Septenary from his Birth, _viz._ when he was 35 Years old. And the +Consideration of this Supream Agent was then so rooted in his Heart, +that it diverted him from thinking upon any thing else: and he so far +forgot the Consideration of the Creatures, and the Enquiring into their +Natures, that as soon as e'er he cast his Eyes upon any thing of what +kind soever, he immediately perceiv'd in it the Footsteps of this Agent; +and in an instant his Thoughts were taken off from the Creature, and and +transferred to the Creator. So that he was inflam'd with the desire of +him, and his Heart was altogether withdrawn from thinking upon this +inferior World, which contains the Objects of Sense, and wholly taken up +with the Contemplation of the upper, Intellectual World. + +Sec. 62. Having now attain'd to the Knowledge of this Supream Being, of +Permanent Existence, which has no Cause of his own Existence, but is the +Cause why all things else exist; he was desirous to know by what Means +he had attain'd this Knowledge, and by which of his Faculties he had +apprehended this Being. And first he examin'd all his Senses, _viz_. his +Hearing, Sight, Smelling, Tasting and Feeling, and perceiv'd that all +these apprehended nothing but Body, or what was in Body. For the Hearing +apprehended nothing but Sounds, and these came from the Undulation of +the Air, when Bodies are struck one against another. The Sight, +apprehends Colours. The Smelling, Odours. The Taste, Savours. And the +Touch, the Temperatures and Dispositions of Bodies, such as Hardness +Softness, Roughness ad Smoothness. Nor does the Imagination apprehend +any thing, but as it has Length, Breadth and Thickness. Now all these +things which are thus apprehended, are the Adjuncts of Bodies; nor can +these Senses apprehend any thing else, because they are Faculties +diffus'd through Bodies, and divided according to the division of +Bodies, and for that reason cannot apprehend any thing else but +divisible Body. For since this Faculty is diffus'd through the visible +Body, 'tis impossible, but that when it apprehends any thing whatsoever, +that thing so apprehended, must be divided as the Faculty is divided. +For which Reason, no Faculty which is seated in Body, can apprehend any +thing but what is Body, or in it. Now we have already demonstrated, that +this necessarily Existent Being is free in every respect from all +Properties of Body; and consequently not to be apprehended, but by +something which is neither Body, nor any Faculty inherent in Body, nor +has any manner of dependance upon it, nor is either within it, or +without it, nor join'd to it, nor separated from it. From whence it +appear'd to him, that he had apprehended this Being by that which was +his Essence, and gain'd a certain Knowledge of him. And from hence he +concluded, that this Essence was Incorporeal, and free from all the +Properties of Body. And that all his External Part which he saw, was not +in reality his Essence; by that his true Essence was _That_, by which he +apprehended that Absolute Being of necessary Existence. + +Sec. 63. Having thus learn'd, that this Essence was not that Corporeal Mass +which he perceiv'd with his Senses, and was cloath'd with his Skin, he +began to entertain mean Thoughts of his Body, and set himself to +contemplate that Noble Being, by which he had reach'd the Knowledge of +that Superexcellent, and Necessarily existent Being; and began to +consider with himself, by means of that Noble Essence of his, whether +this Noble Essence of his could possibly be dissolv'd, or dye, or be +annihilated; or whether it were of perpetual duration. Now he knew that +Corruption and Dissolution were Properties of Body, and consisted in the +putting off one Form, and putting on another. As for Instance: when +Water is chang'd into Air, and Air into Water; or when Plants are turn'd +into Earth or Ashes, and Earth again into Plants; (for this is the true +Notion of Corruption.) But an Incorporeal Being, which has no dependance +upon Body, but is altogether free from the Accidents proper to Body, +cannot be suppos'd to be liable to Corruption. + +Sec. 64. Having thus secur'd himself in this Belief, that his _Real +Essence_ could not be dissolv'd, he had a mind to know what Condition it +should be in, when he had laid aside the Body, and was separated from +it; which he persuaded himself would not be, till the Body ceas'd to +continue a fit Instrument for its use. Therefore he consider'd all his +Apprehensive Faculties, and perceiv'd that every one of them did +sometimes apprehend _Potentially_, and sometimes _Actually_; as the Eye +when it is shut, or turn'd away from the Object, sees _Potentially_.(For +the meaning of apprehending _Potentially_ is, when it does not apprehend +_now_, yet can do it for _the time to come_.) And when the Eye is open, +and turn'd toward the Object, it sees _Actually_ (for that is call'd +Actual, which, is present,) and so every one of these Faculties is some +times in _Power_, and sometimes in _Act_: And if any of them did never +actually apprehend its Proper Object, so long as it remains in Power, it +has no desire to any Particular Object; because it knows nothing of any, +(as a Man that is born blind.) But if it did ever actually Apprehend, +and then be reduc'd to the Power only: so long as it remains in that +condition, it will desire to apprehend in Act; because it has been +acquainted with the Object, and is intent upon it, and lingers after it; +as a Man who could once see, and after is blind, continually desires +Visible Objects: And according as the Object which he has seen, is more +perfect, and glorious, and beautiful, his Desire towards it is +proportionably increased, and his Grief for the Loss of it so much the +greater. Hence it is that the Grief of him who is depriv'd of that Sight +he once had, is greater than his who is depriv'd of Smelling; because +she Objects of Sight are more perfect and beautiful than those of +Smelling. And if there be any thing of boundless Perfection, infinite +Beauty, Glory and Splendor, that is above all Splendor and Beauty; so +that there is no Perfection, Beauty, Brightness, or Comliness, but flows +from it. Then certainly he that shall be depriv'd of the Sight and +Knowledge of that Thing, after he has once been acquainted with it, must +necessarily, so long as he continues in that State, suffer inexpressible +Anguish; as on the contrary, he that continually has it present to him, +must needs enjoy uninterrupted Delight, perpetual Felicity, and infinite +Joy and Gladness. + +Sec. 65. Now it had been already made plain to him, that all the Attributes +of Perfection belonged to that Being which did necessarily self-exist, +and that he was far from all manner of Imperfection. He was certain +withal, that the Faculty by which he attain'd to the Apprehension of +this Being, was not like to Bodies, nor subject to Corruption, as they +are. And from hence it appear'd to him, that whosoever had such an +Essence as was capable of apprehending this _Noble Being,_ must, when he +put off the Body at the time of his Death, have been formerly, during +his Conversation in the Body, first, either one who was not acquainted +with this necessarily self-existent Essence, nor ever was join'd to him, +nor ever heard any thing of him; and so would, at the separating with +the Body, never to be join'd to him, nor to be concern'd at the want of +him. Because all the Corporeal Faculties cease when the Body dies, nor +do they any longer desire or linger after their proper Objects; nor are +in any trouble or pain for their absence; (which is the Condition of all +Brutes, of what shape soever they are.) Or else, secondly, such an one, +who while he continu'd in the Body, did converse with this Being, and +had a sense of his Perfection, Greatness, Dominion, and Power; but +afterwards declin'd from him, and follow'd his vicious Inclinations, +till at length Death overtook him whilst in this State; he shall be +depriv'd of that Vision, and yet be afflicted with the Desire of +Enjoying it, and so remain in lasting Punishment and inexpressible +Torture; whether he be to be delivered from his Misery after a long +time, and enjoy that Vision which he so earnestly desires; or, +everlastingly to abide in the same Torments, according as he was fitted +and dispos'd for either of these two, during his continuance in the +Body. Or lastly, were such an one, who convers'd with this necessarily +self-existent Being, and apply'd himself to it, with the utmost of his +Ability, and has all his Thoughts continually intent upon his Glory, +Beauty, and Splendor, and never turns from him, nor forsakes him, till +Death seizes him in the Act of Contemplation and Intuition: Such a Man +as this shall, when separated from Body, remain in everlasting Pleasure, +and Delight, and Joy and Gladness, by reason of the uninterrupted Vision +of that self-existent Being, and its intire freedom from all Impurity +and Mixture; and because all those Sensible Things shall be remov'd from +him, which are the proper Objects of the Corporeal Faculties, and which, +in regard of his present State, are no better than Torments, Evils and +Hinderances. + +Sec. 66. Being thus satisfied, that the Perfection and Happiness of his own +Being consisted in the actually beholding that necessarily self-existent +Being perpetually, so as not to be diverted from it so much as the +twinkling of an Eye, that Death might find him actually employ'd in that +Vision, and so his Pleasure might be continu'd, without being +interrupted by any Pain; (which _Ab-Jonaid_ a Doctor, and _Imaam_, of +the Sect of the _Suphians_, alluded to; when at the point of Death he +said to his Friends about him, _This is the Time when Men ought to +Glorify GOD, and be instant in their Prayers,_) he began to consider +with himself, by what Means this Vision might actually be continu'd, +without Interruption. So he was very intent for a time upon that +_Being_; but he could not stay there long, before some sensible Object +or other would present itself, either the Voice of some wild Beast would +reach his Ears, or some Phantasy affected his Imagination; or he was +touch'd with some Pain in some Part or other; or he was hungry, or dry, +or too cold, or too hot, or was forc'd to rise to ease Nature. So that +his Contemplation was interrupted, and he remov'd from that State of +Mind: And then he could not, without a great deal of difficulty, recover +himself to that State he was in before; and he was afraid that Death +should overtake him at such a Time as his Thoughts were diverted from +the Vision, and so should fall into everlasting Misery, and the Pain of +Separation. + +Sec. 67. This put him into a great deal of Anxiety, and when he could find +no Remedy, he began to consider all the several Sorts of Animals, and +observe their Actions, and what they were employ'd about; in hopes of +finding some of them that might possibly have a Notion of this Being, +and endeavour after him; that so he might learn of them which way to be +sav'd. But he was altogether disappointed in his Search; for he found +that they were all wholly taken up in getting their Provision, and +satisfying their Desires of Eating, and Drinking, and Copulation, and +chusing the shady places in hot Weather, and the sunny ones in cold: And +that all their life-time, both day and night, till they died, was spent +after this manner, without any variation, or minding any thing else at +any time. From whence it appear'd to him, that they knew nothing of this +Being, nor had any desire towards it, nor became acquainted with it by +any Means whatsoever; and that they all went into a State of Privation, +or something very near a-kin to it. Having pass'd this Judgment upon the +Animals, he knew that it was much more reasonable to conclude so of +Vegetables, which had but few of those Apprehensions which the Animals +had; and if that whose Apprehension was more perfect did not attain to +this Knowledge, much less could it be expected from that whose +Apprehension was less perfect; especially when he saw that all the +Actions of Plants reach'd no farther than Nutrition and Generation. + +Sec. 68. He next consider'd the Stars and Spheres, and saw, that they had +all regular Motions, and went round in a due Order; and that they were +pellucid and shining, and remote from any approach to Change or +Dissolution: which made him have a strong suspicion, that they had +_Essences_ distinct from their Bodies, which were acquainted with this +_necessarily self-existent Essence._ And that these understanding +Essences,were like his understanding Essence. And why might it not be +suppos'd that they might have incorporeal Essences, when he himself had, +notwithstanding his Weakness and extream want of sensible Things? That +he consisted of a corruptible Body, and yet nevertheless, all these +Defects did not hinder him from having an incorporeal incorruptible +Essence: From whence he concluded, that the Celestial Bodies were much +more likely to have it; and he perceived that they had a Knowledge of +the _necessarily self-existent Being_, and did actually behold it at all +times; because they were not at all incumbred with those Hinderances, +arising from the Intervention of sensible Things, which debarr'd him +from enjoying the _Vision_, without Interruption. + +Sec. 69. Then he began to consider with himself, what should be the reason +why he alone, above all the rest of living Creatures, should be endu'd +with such an Essence, as made him like the Heavenly Bodies. Now he +understood before the Nature of the Elements, and how one of them us'd +to be chang'd into another, and that there was nothing upon the Face of +the Earth, which always remain'd in the same Form, but that Generation +and Corruption follow'd one another perpetually in a mutual Succession; +and that the greatest part of these Bodies were mix'd and compounded of +contrary Things, and were for that reason the more dispos'd to +Dissolution: And that there could not be found among them all, any thing +pure and free from Mixture, but that such Bodies as came nearest to it, +and had least mixture, as Gold and Jacinth are of longest Duration, and +less subject to Dissolution; and that the Heavenly Bodies were most +simple and pure, and for that reason more free from Dissolution, and not +subject to a Succession of Forms. And here it appear'd to him, that the +real Essence of those Bodies, which are in this sublunary World, +consisted in some, of one simple Notion added to Corporeity, as the four +Elements; in others of more, as Animals and Plants. And that those, +whose Essence consisted of the fewest Forms, had fewest Actions, and +were farther distant from Life. And that if there were any body to be +found, that was destitute of all Form, it was impossible that it should +live, but was next to nothing at all; also that those things which were +endu'd with most Forms, had the most Operations, and had more ready and +easie entrance to the State of Life. And if this Form were so dispos'd, +that there were no way of separating it from the Matter to which it +properly belong'd, then the life of it, would be manifest, permanent and +vigorous to the utmost degree. But on the contrary, whatsoever Body was +altogether destitute of a Form, was [Greek: Hyle], Matter without Life, and near +a-kin to nothing. And that the four Elements subsisted with one single +Form only, and are of the first Rank of Beings in the sublunary World, +out of which, other things endu'd with more Forms are compounded: And +that the Life of these Elements is very weak, both because they have no +variety of Motion, but always tend the same way; and because every one +of them has an Adversary which manifestly opposes the Tendency of its +Nature, and endeavours to deprive it of its Form; and therefore its +Essence is of short Continuance, and its Life weak: But that Plants had +a stronger Life, and Animals a Life more manifest than the Plants. The +reason of which is, because that whenever it happen'd, that in any of +these compound Bodies, the Nature of one Element prevail'd, that +predominant Element would overcome the Natures of the rest, and destroy +their Power; so that the compounded Body would be of the same Nature +with that prevailing Element, and consequently partake but of a small +Portion of Life, because the Element it self does so. + +Sec. 70. On the contrary, if there were any of these compounded Bodies, in +which the Nature of one Element did not prevail over the rest, but they +were all equally mix'd, and a match one for the other; then one of them +would not abate the Force of the other, any more than its own Force is +abated by it, but they would work upon one another with equal Power, and +the Operation of any one of them would not be more conspicuous than that +of the rest; and this Body would be far from being like to any one of +the Elements, but would be as if it had nothing _contrary_ to its +_Form,_ and consequently the more dispos'd for Life; and the greater +this Equality of Temperature was, and by how much the more perfect, and +further distant from inclining oneway or other, by so much the farther +it is distant from having any contrary to it, and its Life is the more +perfect. Now since that Animal Spirit which is seated in the Heart is of +a most exact Temperature, as being finer than _Earth_ and _Water_, and +grosser than _Fire_ and _Air_, it has the Nature of a Mean between them +all, and which has no manifest Opposition to any of the Elements, and by +this means is fitted to become that Form which constitutes an Animal. +And he saw that it follow'd from hence, that those _Animal Spirits_ +which were of the most even Temperature, were the best dispos'd for the +most perfect Life in this World, of Generation and Corruption, and that +this Spirit was very near having no opposite to its Forms, and did in +this respect resemble the Heavenly Bodies which have no opposite to +their Forms; and was therefore the Spirit of the Animal, because it was +a Mean between all the Elements, and had no absolute Tendency, either +upwards or downwards; but that, if it were possible it should be plac'd +in the middle Space, between the Center and the highest Bounds of the +Region of Fire, and not be destroy'd, it would continue in the same +place, and move neither upwards nor downwards; but if it should be +locally mov'd, it would move in a round, as the Heavenly Bodies do, and +if it mov'd in its place, it would be round its own Center, and that it +was impossible for it to be of any other Figure but Spherical, and for +that reason it is very much like to the Heavenly Bodies. + +Sec. 71. And when he had consider'd the Properties of Animals, and could +not see any one among them, concerning which he could in the least +suspect that it had any Knowledge of this _necessarily self-existent +Being_; but he knew that his own Essence had the Knowledge of it: He +concluded from hence that he was an Animal, endu'd with a Spirit of an +equal Temperature, as all the Heavenly Bodies are, and that he was of a +distinct Species from the rest of Animals, and that he was created for +another end, and design'd for something greater than what they were +capable of. And this was enough to satisfie him of the Nobility of his +Nature; namely, that his viler Part, _i.e._ the Corporeal, was most like +of all to the Heavenly Substances, which are without this World of +Generation and Corruption, and free from all accidents that cause any +Defect, Change or Alteration: And that his noble Part, _viz._, that by +which he attain'd the Knowledge of the _necessarily self-existent +Being_, was something Heroical and Divine, not subject to Change or +Dissolution, nor capable of being describ'd by any of the Properties or +Attributes of Bodies: Not to be apprehended by any of the Senses, or by +the Imagination; nor to be known by the means of any other Instrument +but it self alone, and that it attains the Knowledge of it self by it +self, and was at once the Knower the Knowledge, and the Thing known, the +Faculty and the Object. Neither was there any difference between any of +these because _Diversity_ and _Separation_ are Properties and Adjuncts +of Bodies; but _Body_ was no way concern'd here, nor any Property or +Adjunct of _Body_. + +Sec. 72. Having apprehended the manner by which the being like the Heavenly +Bodies, was peculiar to him above all other kinds of Animals whatever; +he perceiv'd that it was a Duty necessarily incumbent upon him to +resemble them, and imitate their Actions, and endeavour to the utmost to +become like them: He perceiv'd also that in respect: of his nobler Part, +by which he had attain'd the Knowledge of that _necessarily self +existent Being_, he did in some measure resemble it, because he was +separated from the Attributes of Bodies, as the _necessarily +self-existent Being_ is separated from them. He saw also that it was his +Duty to endeavour to make himself Master of the Properties of that Being +by all possible means, and put on his Qualities, and imitate his +Actions, and labour in the doing his Will, and resign himself wholly to +him, and submit to his Dispensations heartily and unfeignedly, so as to +rejoice in him, tho' he should lay Afflictions upon his Body, and hurt, +or totally destroy it. + +Sec. 73. He also perceiv'd that he resembled the Beasts in his viler part, +which belong'd to this _Generable_ and _Corruptible_ World, _viz_. this +dark, gross Body, which sollicited him with the Desire of Variety of +sensible Objects, and excited him to eating, drinking, and Copulation; +and he knew that his Body was not created and join'd to him in vain, but +that he was oblig'd to preserve it and take care of it, which he saw +could not be done without some of those Actions which are common to the +rest of the Animals. Thus it was plain to him, that there were three +sorts of Actions which he was obliged to, _viz._ 1. Either those by +which he resembled the Irrational Animals. Or, 2. Those by which he +resembled the Heavenly Bodies. Or, 3. Those by which he resembled the +_necessarily self-existent Being_: And that he was oblig'd to the +_first_, as having a gross Body, consisting of several Parts, and +different Faculties, and variety of Motions. To the _second_, as having +an Animal Spirit, which had its Seat in the Heart, and was the first +beginning of the Body and all its Faculties. To the _third_, as he was +what he was, _viz_. as he was that Being, by which he knew the +_necessarily self-existent Being_. And he was very well assur'd before, +that his Happiness and Freedom from Misery, consisted in the perpetual +Vision of that _necessarily self-existent Being_, without being averted +from it so much as the twinkling of an Eye. + +Sec. 74. Then he weigh'd with himself, by what means a Continuation of this +Vision might be attain'd, and the Result of his Contemplation was this, +_viz_. That he was obliged to keep himself constantly exercis'd in these +three kinds of Resemblance. Not that the first of them did any way +contribute to the helping him to the _Vision_(but was rather an +Impediment and Hindrance, because it was concern'd only in sensible +Objects, which are all of them a sort of Veil or Curtain interpos'd +between us and it;) but because it was necessary for the Preservation of +the Animal Spirit, whereby the second Resemblance, which he had with the +Heavenly Bodies was acquir'd, and was for this reason necessary, though +incumbred with Hindrances and Inconveniences. But as to the second +Conformity, he saw indeed that a great share of that continu'd Vision +was attain'd by it, but that it was not without Mixture; because, +whatsoever contemplates the Vision after this manner continually, does, +together with it, have regard to, and call a Look upon his own Essence, +as shall be shewn hereafter. But that the third Conformity was that by +which he obtain'd the pure and entire _Vision_, so as to be wholly taken +up with it, without being diverted from it one way or other, by any +means whatsoever, but being still intent upon that _necessarily +self-existent Being_; which whosoever enjoys, has no regard to any thing +else, and his own Essence is altogether neglected, and vanish'd out of +fight, and become as nothing; and so are all other Essences both great +and small, except only the Essence of that _One, True, Necessarily +Self-existent, High and Powerful Being_. + +Sec. 75. Now when he was assur'd that the utmost Bound of all his Desires +consisted in this _third_ Conformity, and that it was not to be +attain'd, without being a long time exercis'd in _the second_; and that +there was no continuing so long as was necessary for that Purpose, but +by means of the _first_; (which, how necessary soever, he knew was an +Hindrance in itself, and an Help only by Accident.) He resolved to allow +himself no more of that first Conformity than needs must, which was only +just so much as would keep the Animal Spirit alive. Now, in order to +this, he found there were two Things necessary; The former, to help it +inwardly, and supply the Defect of that Nourishment which was wasted; +The latter, to preserve it from without, against the Extremities of Heat +and Cold, Rain and Sun, hurtful Animals, and such like; and he +perceiv'd, that if he should allow himself to use these things, though +necessary, unadvisedly and at Adventure, it might chance to expose him +to Excess, and by that means he might do 'himself an Injury unawares; +whereupon he concluded it the safest way to set Bounds to himself, which +he resolv'd not to pass; both as to the Kind of Meat which he was to +eat, and the Quantity and Quality of it, and the Times of returning to +it. + +Sec. 76. And first he consider'd the several Kinds of those things which +were fit to eat; and found that there were three sorts, _viz_. either +such Plants as were not yet come to their full Growth, nor attained to +Perfection, such as are several sorts of green Herbs which are fit to +eat: Or _secondly,_ the Fruits of Trees which were fully ripe, and had +Seed fit for the Production of more of the same Kind (and such were the +kinds of Fruits that were newly gathered and dry): Or _lastly_, Living +Creatures, both Fish and Flesh. Now he knew very well, that all these +things were created by that _necessarily self-existent Being_, in +approaching to whom he was assur'd that his Happiness did consist, and +in desiring to resemble him. Now the eating of these things must needs +hinder their attaining to their Perfection, and deprive them of that End +for which they were design'd; and this would be an Opposition to the +working of the Supream Agent, and such an Opposition would hinder that +Nearness and Conformity to him, which he so much desir'd. Upon this he +thought it the best way to abstain from eating altogether, if possible; +but when he saw that this would not do, and that such an Abstinence +tended to the Dissolution of his Body, which was so much a greater +Opposition to the _Agent_ than the former, by how much he was of a more +excellent Nature than those things, whose Destruction was the Cause of +his Preservation: Of two Evils he resolved to chuse the least, and do +that which contain'd in it the least Opposition to the Creator; and +resolved to partake of any of these sorts, if those he had most mind to +were not at hand, in such quantity as he should conclude upon hereafter; +and if it so happen'd that he had them all at hand, then he would +consider with himself, and chuse that, in the partaking of which there +would be the least Opposition to the Work of the Creator: Such as the +pulp of those Fruits which were full ripe, and had Seeds in them fit to +produce others of the like kind, always taking care to preserve the +Seeds, and neither cut them, nor spoil them, nor throw them in such +places as were not fit for Plants to grow in, as smooth Stones, salt +Earth, and the like. And if such pulpy Fruits, as Apples, Pears, Plumbs, +&c. could not easily be come at, he would then take such as had nothing +in them fit to eat but only the Seed, as Almonds and Chesnuts, or such +green Herbs as were young and tender; always observing this Rule, that +let him take of which sort he would, he still chose those that there was +greatest Plenty of, and which increased fastest, but so as to pull up +nothing by the Roots, nor spoil the Seed: And if none of these things +could be had, he would then take some living Creature, or eat Eggs; but +when he took any Animal, he chose that sort of which there was the +greatest Plenty, so as not totally to destroy any Species. + +Sec. 77. These were the Rules which he prescrib'd to himself, as to the +Kinds of his Provision; as to the Quantity, his Rule was to eat no more +than just what would satisfie his Hunger; and as for the time of his +Meals, he design'd, when he was once satisfied, not to eat any more till +he found some Disability in himself which hindred his Exercise in the +_second Conformity,_ (of which we are now going to speak;) and as for +those things which necessity requir'd of him towards the Conservation of +his Animal Spirit, in regard of defending it from external Injuries, he +was not much troubled about them, for he was cloath'd with Skins, and +had a House sufficient to secure him from those Inconveniences from +without, which was enough for him; and he thought it superfluous to take +any further Care about those things; and as for his Diet, he observ'd +those Rules which he had prescrib'd to himself, namely, those which we +have just now set down. + +Sec. 78. After this he apply'd himself to the second Operation, _viz._ the +Imitation of the Heavenly Bodies, and expressing their proper Qualities +in himself; which when he had consider'd, he found to be of three sorts. +The _first_ were such as had relation to those inferior Bodies, which, +are plac'd in this World of Generation and Corruption, as Heat, which +they impart to those of their own Nature, and Cold by accident, +Illumination, Rarefaction, and Condensation, and all those other things, +by which they influence these inferior Bodies, whereby they are dispos'd +for the Reception of Spiritual Forms from the _necessarily self-existent +Agent_. The _second_ sort of Properties which they had, were such as +concern'd their own Being, as that they were clear, bright and pure, +free from all manner of feculent Matter, and whatsoever kinds of +Impurity: That their Motion was circular, some of them moving round +their own Center, and some again round the Center of other Planets. The +_third_ kind of their Properties, were such as had relation to the +necessarily self-existent Agent, as their continually beholding him +without any Interruption, and having a Desire towards him, being busied +in his Service, and moving agreeable to his Will, and not otherwise, but +as he pleased, and by his Power. So he began to resemble them in every +one of these three kinds, to the utmost of his Power. + +Sec. 79. And as for his first Conformity, his Imitation of them consisted +in removing all things that were hurtful, either from Animals or Plants +if they could be remov'd: So that if he saw any Plant which was depriv'd +of the Benefit of the Sun, by the Interposition of any other Body; or +that its growth was hindred by its being twisted with, or standing too +near any other Plant, he would remove that which hindred it if possible, +yet so as not to hurt either; or if it was in danger of dying for want +of Moisture, he took what care he could to water it constantly. Or if he +saw any Creature pursu'd by any wild Beast, or entangled in a Snare, or +prick'd with Thorns, or that had gotten any thing hurtful fallen into +its Eyes or Ears, or was hungry or thirsty, he took all possible care to +relieve it. And when he saw any Water-course stopp'd by any Stone, or +any thing brought down by the Stream, so that any Plant or Animal was +hindred of it, he took care to remove it. And thus he continu'd in this +_first_ kind of Imitation of the Heavenly Bodies, till he had attain'd +it to the very heighth of Perfection. + +Sec. 80. The _second_ sort of Imitation consisted in his continually +obliging himself to keep himself clean from all manner of Dirt and +Nastiness, and washing himself often, keeping his Nails and his Teeth +clean, and the secret Parts of his Body, which he used to rub sometimes +with sweet Herbs and Perfume with Odors. He used frequently to make +clean his Cloaths; and perfume them, so that he was all over extreamly +clean and fragrant. Besides this, he us'd a great many sorts of Circular +Motion[21], sometimes walking round the Island, compassing the Shore, +and going round the utmost Bounds of it; sometimes walking or running a +great many times round about his House or some Stone, at other times +turning himself round so often that he was dizzy. + +Sec. 81. His Imitation of the _third_ sort of Attributes, consisted in +confining his Thoughts to the Contemplation of the necessarily +self-existent Being. And in order to this, he remov'd all his Affections +from sensible Things, shut his Eyes, stopp'd his Ears, and refrain'd +himself as much as possible from following his Imagination, endeavouring +to the utmost to think of nothing besides him; nor to admit together +with him any other Object of Contemplation. And he us'd to help himself +in this by violently turning himself round, in which when he was very +violently exercis'd, all manner of sensible Objects vanish'd out of his +sight, and the Imagination, and all the other Faculties which make any +use of the Organs of the Body grew Weak; and on the other side, the +Operations of his Essence, which depended not on the Body, grew strong, +so that at sometimes his Meditation was pure and free from any Mixture, +and he beheld by it the necessarily self-existent Being: But then again +the Corporeal Faculties would return upon him, and spoil his +Contemplation, and bring him down to the lowest Degree where he was +before. Now, when he had any Infirmity upon him which interrupted his +Design, he took some kind of Meat, but still according to the +aforemention'd Rules; and then remov'd again to that State of Imitation +of the Heavenly Bodies, in these three Respects which we have mention'd; +and thus he continued for some time opposing his Corporeal Faculties, +and they opposing him, and mutually struggling one against another, and +at such times as he got the better of them; and his Thoughts were free +from Mixture; he did apprehend something of the Condition of those, who +have attained to the _third_ Resemblance. + +Sec. 82. Then he began to seek after this _third_ Assimulation, and took +pains in the attaining it. And first he consider'd the Attributes of the +_necessarily self-existent Being_. Now it had appear'd to him, during +the time of his Theoretical Speculation, before he enter'd upon the +Practical Part; that there were two Sorts of them, _viz_. Affirmative, +as Knowledge, Power and Wisdom &c. and Negative, as Immateriality; not +only such as consisted in the not being _Body_; but in being altogether +remov'd from any thing that had the least Relation to _Body_, though at +never so great a Distance. And that this was a Condition, not only +requir'd in the Negative Attributes, but in the Affirmative too, _viz_. +that they should be free from all Properties of Body, of which, +_Multiplicity_ is one. Now the Divine Essence is not multiplied by these +Affirmative Attributes, but all of 'em together are one and the same +thing, _viz._ his real Essence. Then he began to consider how he might +imitate him in both these Kinds; and as for the Affirmative Attributes, +when he consider'd that they were nothing else but his real Essence, and +that by no means it could be said of them that they are _many_(because +Multiplicity is a Property of Body) and that the Knowledge of his own +Essence was not a Notion superadded to his Essence, but that his Essence +was the Knowledge of his Essence; and so _vice versa_, it appear'd to +him, that if he would know his Being, this Knowledge, by which he knew +his Being would not be a Notion superadded to his Being, but be the very +Being itself. And he perceived that his way to make himself like to him, +as to what concern'd his Affirmative Attributes, would be to know him +alone, abstracted wholly from all Properties of Body. + +Sec. 83. This he apply'd himself to; and as for the Negative Attributes, +they all consisted in Separation from Bodily Things. He began therefore +to strip himself of all Bodily Properties, which he had made some +Progress in before, during the time of the former Exercise, when he was +employ'd in the Imitation of the Heavenly Bodies; but there still +remained a great many Relicks, as his Circular Motion (Motion being one +of the more proper Attributes of Body), and his care of Animals and +Plants, Compassion upon them, and Industry in removing whatever +inconvenienc'd them. Now all these things belong to Corporeal +Attributes, for he could not see these things at first, but by Corporeal +Faculties; and he was oblig'd to make use of the same Faculties in +preserving them. Therefore he began to reject and remove all those +things from himself, as being in no wise consistent with that State +which he was now in search of. So he continu'd, confining himself to +rest in the Bottom of his Cave, with his Head bow'd down, and his Eyes +shut, and turning himself altogether from all sensible Things and the +Corporeal Faculties, and bending all his Thoughts and Meditations upon +the _necessarily self-existent Being_, without admitting any thing else +besides him; and if any other Object presented itself to his +Imagination, he rejected it with his utmost Force; and exercis'd himself +in this, and persisted in it to that Degree, that sometimes he did +neither eat nor stir for a great many Days together. And whilst he was +thus earnestly taken up in Contemplation, sometimes all manner of Beings +whatsoever would be quite out of his Mind and Thoughts, except his own +Being only. + +Sec. 84. But he found that his own Being was not excluded by his Thoughts, +no not at such times when he was most deeply immers'd in the +Contemplation of the _first, true, necessarily self-existent Being_. +Which concern'd him very much, for he knew that even this was a Mixture +in this simple Vision, and the Admission of an extraneous Object in that +Contemplation. Upon which he endeavour'd to disappear from himself, and +be wholly taken up in the Vision of that _true Being_; till at last he +attain'd it; and then both the Heavens and the Earth, and whatsoever is +between them, and all Spiritual Forms, and Corporeal Faculties; and all +those Powers which are separate from Matter, and are those Beings which +know the _necessarily self-existent Being_, all disappear'd and +vanish'd, and were as if they had never been, and amongst these his own +Being disappear'd too, and there remain'd nothing but this ONE, TRUE, +Perpetually Self-existent Being, who spoke thus in that Saying of his +(which is not a Notion superadded to his Essence.) _To whom now belongs +the Kingdom? To this One, Almighty God_.[22] Which Words of his _Hai Ebn +Yokdhan_ understood, and heard his Voice; nor was his being unacquainted +with Words, and not being able to speak, any Hindrance at all to the +understanding him. Wherefore he deeply immers'd himself into this State, +and witness'd that which neither Eye hath seen, nor Ear heard; nor hath +it ever enter'd into the Heart of Man to conceive. + +Sec. 85. And now, don't expect that I should give thee a Description of +that, which the Heart of Man cannot conceive. For if a great many of +thole things which we do conceive are nevertheless hard to be explain'd, +how much more difficult must those be which cannot be conceiv'd by the +Heart, nor are circumscrib'd in the Limits of that World in which it +converses. Now, when I say the Heart, I don't mean the Substance of it, +nor that Spirit which is contain'd in the Cavity of it; but I mean by +it, the Form of that Spirit which is diffus'd by its Faculties through +the whole Body of Man. Now every one of these three is sometimes call'd +the Heart, but 'tis impossible that this thing which I mean should be +comprehended by any of these three, neither can we express any thing by +Words, which is not first conceiv'd in the Heart. And whosoever asks to +have it explain'd, asks an Impossibility; for 'tis just as if a Man +should have a mind to taste Colours, _quatenas_ Colours, and desire, +that _black_ should be either _sweet_ or _sowre._ However, I shall not +dismiss you without some Limits, whereby I shall point out to you in +some Measure, what wonderful things he saw when in this Condition, but +all figuratively, and by way of Parable; not pretending to give a +literal Description of that, which is impossible to be known, but by +coming thither. Attend therefore with the Ears of thy Heart, and look +sharply with the Eyes of thy Understanding, upon that which I shall shew +thee; it may be thou may'st find so much in it, as may serve to lead +thee into the right way. But I make this Bargain, that thou shalt not at +present require any further Explication of it by Word of Mouth; but rest +thy self contented with what I shall commit to these Papers. For 'tis a +narrow Field, and 'tis dangerous to attempt the explaining of that with +Words, the Nature of which admits no Explication. + +Sec. 86. I say then, when he had abstracted himself from his own and all +other Essences, and beheld nothing in Nature, but only that _One, Living +and Permanent Being_: When he saw what he saw, and then afterwards +return'd to the beholding of other Things: Upon his Coming to himself +from that State (which was like Drunkenness) he began to think that his +own Essence did not at all differ from the Essence of that _TRUE Being_, +but that they were both one and the same thing; and that the thing which +he had taken before for his own Essence, distinct from that _true_ +Essence was in reality nothing at all, and that there was nothing in him +but this _true Essence_. And that this was like the Light of the Sun, +which, when it falls upon solid Bodies, shines there; and though it be +attributed, or may seem to belong to that Body upon which it appears, +yet it is nothing else in reality, but the Light of the Sun. And if that +Body be remov'd, its Light also is remov'd; but the Light of the Sun +remains still after the same manner, and is neither increas'd by the +Presence of that Body, nor diminish'd by its Absence. Now when there +happens to be a Body which is fitted for such a Reception of Light, it +receives it; if such a Body be absent, then there is no such Reception, +and it signifies nothing at all. + +Sec. 87. He was the more confirm'd in this Opinion, because it appeared to +him before, that this _TRUE Powerful_ and _Glorious Being_, was not by +any means capable of _Multiplicity_, and that his Knowledge of his +Essence, was his very Essence, from whence he argued thus: + + _He that has the Knowledge of this Essence has the Essence itself; + hut I have the knowledge of this Essence._ Ergo, _I have the + Essence itself_. + +Now this Essence can be present no where but with itself, and its very +Presence is Essence; and therefore he concluded that he was that very +Essence. And to all other Essences which were separate from Matter, +which had the Knowledge of that _true Essence_, though before he had +looked upon them as _many,_ by this way of thinking, appear'd to him to +be only one thing. And this misgrounded Conceit of his, had like to have +firmly rooted itself in his Mind, unless God had pursu'd him with his +Mercy, and directed him by his gracious Guidance; and then he perceiv'd +that it arose from the Relicks of that Obscurity which is natural to +Body, and the Dregs of sensible Objects. Because that _Much_ and +_Little, Unity_ and _Multiplicity_, _Collection_ and _Separation_, are +all of them Properties of Body. But we cannot say of these separate +Essences, which know this _TRUE Being_ (whose Name be prais'd) that they +are _many_ or _one_, because they are immaterial. Now, _Multiplicity_ is +because of the Difference of one Being from another, and there can be no +_Unity_ but by _Conjunction_, and none of these can be understood +without Compound Notions which are mix'd with Matter. Besides, that the +Explication of Things in this place is very straight and difficult; +because if you go about to express what belongs to these separate +Essences, by way of Multitude, or in the _Plural_, according to our way +of speaking, this insinuates a Notion of _Multiplicity_, whereas they +are far from being _many_; and if you speak of them by way of +Separation, or in the Singular, this insinuates a Notion of Unity, +whereas they are far from being _one_. + +Sec. 88. And here methinks I fee one of those Batts, whose Eyes the Sun +dazzles, moving himself in the Chain of his Folly, and saying, _This +Subtilty of yours exceeds all Bounds, for you have withdrawn your self +from the State and Condition of understanding Men, and indeed thrown +away the Nature of Intelligible Things, for this is a certain Axiom, +that a thing must be either one, or more than one_. Soft and fair; let +that Gentleman be pleas'd to consider with himself, and contemplate this +vile, sensible World, after the same manner which _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ did, +who, when he consider'd it one way, sound such a Multiplicity in it, as +was incomprehensible; and then again considering it another way, +perceiv'd that it was only one thing; and thus he continu'd fluctuating, +and could not determine on one side more than another. Now if it were so +in this sensible World, which is the proper place of _Multiplicity_ and +_Singularity_, and the place where the true Nature of them is +understood, and in which are _Separation_ and _Union, Division_ into +Parts, and _Distinction, Agreement_ and _Difference_, what would he +think of the Divine World, in, or concerning which we cannot justly say, +_all_ nor _some_, nor express any thing belonging to it by such Words as +our Ears are us'd to, without insinuating some Notion which is contrary +to the Truth of the thing, which no Man knows but he that has seen it, +nor understands; but he that has attain'd to it. + +Sec. 89. And as for his saying, _That I have withdrawn myself from the +State and Condition of understanding Men, and thrown away the Nature of +Intelligible Things_: I grant it, and leave him to his Understanding, +and his understanding Men he speaks of. For that Understanding which he, +and such as he, mean, is nothing else but that Rational Faculty which +examines the Individuals of Sensible Things, and from thence gets an +Universal Notion; and those understanding Men he means, are those which +make use of this sort of Separation. But that kind, which we are now +speaking of, is above all this; and therefore let every one that knows +nothing but Sensible Things and their Universals, shut his Ears, and +pack away to his Company, who know the outside of the Things of this +World, but take no care of the next. But if thou art one of them to whom +these Limits and Signs by which we describe the Divine World are +sufficient, and dost not put that Sense upon my Words in which they are +commonly us'd[23], I shall give thee some farther Account of what _Hai +Ebn Yokdhan_ saw, when he was in the State of those who have attain'd to +the Truth, of which we have made Mention before, and it is thus; + +Sec. 90. After he was wholly immers'd in the Speculation of these things, +and perfectly abstracted from all other Objects, and in the nearest +Approach[24]; he saw in the highest Sphere, beyond which there is no +_Body_, a Being free from Matter, which was not the Being of that _ONE, +TRUE ONE_, nor the Sphere itself, nor yet any thing different from them +both; but was like the Image of the Sun which appears in a well-polish'd +Looking-glass, which is neither the Sun nor the Looking-glass, and yet +not distinct from them. And he saw in the Essence of that separate +Sphere, such Perfection, Splendor and Beauty, as is too great to be +express'd by any Tongue, and too subtil to be cloath'd in Words; and he +perceiv'd that it was in the utmost Perfection of Delight and Joy, +Exultation and Gladness, by reason of its beholding that _TRUE_ Essence, +whose Glory be exalted, + +Sec. 91. He saw also that the next Sphere to it, which is that of the Fixed +Stars, had an immaterial Essence, which was not the Essence of that +_TRUE ONE_, nor the Essence of that highest, separated Sphere, nor the +Sphere itself, and yet not different from these; but is like the Image +of the Sun which is reflected upon a Looking glass, from another Glass +placed opposite to the Sun; and he observ'd in this Essence also the +like Splendor, Beauty, Loveliness and Pleasure, which he had observ'd in +the Essence of the other highest Sphere. He saw likewise that the next +Sphere, which is the Sphere of _Saturn_, had an immaterial Essence, +which was none of those Essences he had seen before, nor yet different +from them; but was like the Image of the Sun, which appears in a Glass, +upon which it is reflected from a Glass which receiv'd that Reflection +from another Glass plac'd opposite to the Sun. And he saw in this +Essence too, the same Splendor and Delight which he had observ'd in the +former. And so in all the Spheres he observ'd distinct, immaterial +Essences, every one of which was not any of those which went before it, +not yet different from them; but was like the Image of the Sun reflected +from one Glass to another, according to the Order of the Spheres. And he +saw in every one of these Essences, such Beauty, Splendor, Pleasure and +Joy, as Eye hath not seen, nor Ear heard, nor hath it enter'd into the +Heart of Man to conceive; and so downwards, till he came to the lower +World, subject to Generation and Corruption, which comprehends all that +which is contained within the Sphere of the Moon. + +Sec. 92. Which he perceiv'd had an immaterial Essence, as well as the rest; +not the same with any of those which he had seen before, nor different +from them; and that this Essence had seventy thousand Faces, and every +Face seventy thousand Mouths, and every Mouth seventy thousand Tongues, +with which it praised, sanctified and glorified incessantly the Essence +of that _ONE, TRUE BEING_. And he saw that this Essence (which he had +suppos'd to be many, tho' it was not) had the same Perfection and +Pleasure, which he had seen in the other; and that this Essence was like +the Image of the Sun, which appears in fluctuating Water, which has that +Image reflected upon it from the last and lowermost of those Glasses, to +which the Reflection came, according to the foremention'd Order, from +the first Glass which was set opposite to the Sun. Then he perceiv'd +that he himself had a separate Essence, which one might call a part of +that Essence which had seventy thousand Faces, if that Essence had been +capable of Division; and if that Essence had not been created in time, +one might say it was the very same; and had it not been join'd to the +Body so soon as it was created, we should have thought that it had not +been created. And in this Order he saw other Essences also, like his own +which had necessarily been heretofore, then were dissolv'd, and +afterwards necessarily existed together with himself; and that they were +so many as could not he number'd, if we might call them _many_; or that +they were all one, if we might call them _one_. And he perceiv'd both in +his own Essence, and in those other Essences which were in the same Rank +with him, infinite Beauty, Brightness and Pleasure, such as neither Eye +hath seen, nor Ear heard, nor hath it enter'd into the Heart of Man; and +which none can describe nor understand, but those which have attain'd to +it, and experimentally know it. + +Sec. 93. Then he saw a great many other immaterial Essences[25], which +resembled rusty Looking-glasses, cover'd over with Filth, and besides, +turn'd their Backs upon, and had their Faces averted from those polish'd +Looking-glasses that had the Image of the Sun imprinted upon them; and +he saw that these Essences had so much Filthiness adhering to them, and +such manifold Defects as he could not have conceived. And he saw that +they were afflicted with infinite Pains, which caused incessant Sighs +and Groans; and that they were compass'd about with Torments, as those +who lie in a Bed are with Curtains; and that they were scorch'd with the +fiery Veil of Separation[26]. But after a very little while his Senses +return'd to him again, and he came to himself out of this State, as out +of an Extasie; and his Foot sliding out of this place, he came within +sight of this sensible World, and lost the sight of the Divine World, +for there is no joining them both together in the same State. _For this +World in which we live, and that other are like two Wives belonging to +the same Husband; if you please one, you displease the other_. + +Sec. 94. Now, if you should object, that it appears from what I have said +concerning this Vision, that those separated Essences, if they chance to +be in Bodies of perpetual Duration, as the Heavenly Bodies are, shall +also remain perpetually, but if they be in a Body which is liable to +Corruption (such an one as belongs to us reasonable Creatures) that then +they must perish too, and vanish away, as appears from the Similitude of +the Looking-glasses which I have us'd to explain it; because the Image +there has no Duration of itself, but what depends upon the Duration of +the Looking-glass; and if you break the Glass, the Image is most +certainly destroy'd and vanishes. In answer to this I must tell you, +that you have soon forgot the Bargain I made with you. For did not I +tell you before that it was a narrow Field, and that we had but little +room for Explication; and that _Words_ however us'd, would most +certainly occasion Men to think otherwise of the thing than really it +was? Now that which has made you imagine this, is, because you thought +that the Similitude must answer the thing represented in every respect. +But that will not hold in any common Discourse; how much less in this, +where the Sun and its Light, and its Image, and the Representation of +it, and the Glasses, and the Forms which appear in them, are all of them +things which are inseparable from Body, and which cannot subsist but by +it and in it, and therefore the very Essences of them depend upon Body, +and they perish together with it. + +Sec. 95. But as for the Divine Essences and Heroick Spirits, they are all +free from Body and all its Adherents, and remov'd from them at the +utmost distance, nor have they any Connection, or Dependance upon them. +And the existing or not existing of Body is all one to them, for their +sole Connection and Dependance is upon that ONE TRUE NECESSARY +SELF-EXISTENT BEING, who is the first of them, and the Beginning of +them, and the Cause of their Existence, and he perpetuates them and +continues them for ever; nor do they want the Bodies, but the Bodies +want them; for if they should perish, the Bodies would perish, because +these Essences are the Principles of these Bodies. In like manner, as if +a Privation of that ONE TRUE BEING could be suppos'd (far be it from +him, for there is no God but him) all these Essences would be remov'd +together with him, and the Bodies too, and all the sensible World, +because all these have a mutual Connection. + +Sec. 96. Now, tho' the Sensible World follows the Divine World, as a Shadow +does the Body, and the Divine World stands in no need of it, but is free +from it, and independent of it, yet notwithstanding this, it is absurd +to suppose a Possibility of its being annihilated, because it follows +the Divine World: But the Corruption of this World consists in its being +chang'd, not annihilated. And that glorious Book[27] spake, where there +is no mention made of _Moving the Mountains, and making them like the +World, and Men like Fire-flyes, and darkning the Sun and Moon; and +Eruption of the Sea, in that day when the Earth shall be chang'd into +another Earth, and the Heavens likewise_. And this is the Substance of +what I can hint to you at present, concerning what _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ +saw, when in that glorious State. Don't expect that I should explain it +any farther with Words, for that is even impossible. + +Sec. 97. But as for what concerns the finishing his History, that I shall +tell you, God willing. After his return to the sensible World, when he +had been where we have told you, he loath'd this present Life, and most +earnestly long'd for the Life to come; and he endeavour'd to return to +the same State, by the same means he had sought it at first, till he +attain'd to it with less trouble than he did at first, and continu'd in +it the second time longer than at the first. Then he return'd to the +Sensible World; and then again endeavour'd to recover his Station, which +he found easier than at the first and second time, and that he continu'd +in it longer; and thus it grew easier and easier, and his Continuance in +it longer and longer, time after, time, till at last he could attain it +when he pleas'd, and stay in it as long as he pleas'd. In this State he +firmly kept himself, and never retir'd from it, but when the Necessities +of his Body requir'd it, which he had brought into as narrow a Compass +as was possible. And whilst he was thus exercis'd, he us'd to with that +it would please God to deliver him altogether from this Body of his, +which detain'd him from that State; that he might have nothing to do but +to give himself up wholly to his Delight, and be freed from all that +Torment with which he was afflicted, as often as he was forc'd to avert +his Mind from that State, by attending on the Necessities of Nature. And +thus he continu'd, till he was past the seventh Septenary of his Age; +that is, till he was about fifty Years of Age, and then he happen'd to +be acquainted with _Asal_. The Narrative of which meeting of theirs, we +shall now (God willing) relate. + +Sec. 98. They say that there was an Island not far from that where _Hai Ebn +Yokdhan_ was born (no matter according to which of those two different +Accounts they give of his Birth) into which one of those good Sects, +which had some one of the ancient Prophets (of pious Memory) for its +Author, had retir'd. A Sect which us'd to discourse of all things in +Nature, by way of Parable and Similitude, and by that means represent +the Images of them to the Imagination, and fix the Impressions of them +in Men's Minds, as is customary in such Discourses as are made to the +Vulgar. This Sect so spread it self in this Island, and prevail'd and +grew so eminent, that at last the King not only embrac'd it himself, but +oblig'd his Subjects to do so too. + +Sec. 99. Now there were born in this Island, two Men of extraordinary +Endowments, and Lovers of that which is Good; the Name of the one was +_Asal_, and the other _Salaman_, who meeting with this Sect, embrac'd it +heartily, and oblig'd themselves to the punctual Observance of all its +Ordinances, and the daily Exercise of what was practis'd in it; and to +this end they enter'd into a League of Friendship with each other. Now +among other Passages contain'd in the Law of that Sect, they sometimes +made enquiry into these Words, wherein it treats of the Description of +the most High and Glorious God, and. his Angels, and the Resurrection, +and the Rewards and Punishments of a future State. Now _Asal_ us'd to +make a deeper Search into the inside of Things, and was more inclin'd to +study Mystical Meanings and Interpretations. But as for his Friend +_Salaman_, he kept close to the literal Sense, and never troubled +himself with such Interpretations, but refrain'd from such curious +Examination and Speculation of things. However, notwithstanding this +Difference, they both were constant in performing those Ceremonies +requir'd, and in calling themselves to an account, and in opposing their +Affections. + +Sec. 100. Now there were in this Law some Passages which seem'd to exhort +Men to Retirement and a solitary Life, intimating that Happiness and +Salvation were to be attain'd by it; and others which seem'd to +encourage Men to Conversation, and the embracing Human Society. _Asal_ +gave himself up wholly to Retirement, and those Expressions which +favour'd it were of most weight with him, because he was naturally +inclin'd to Contemplation, and searching into the Meanings of Things; +and his greatest hope was, that he should best attain his End by a +solitary Life. _Salaman,_ on the other side, applied himself to +Conversation, and those Sayings of the Law which tended that way, went +the farthest with him; because he had a natural Aversion to +Contemplation, and nice sifting of things. And he thought that +Conversation did drive away evil Thoughts, and banish'd that Diversity +of Opinions which offer'd themselves to his Mind, and kept him from the +Suggestions of evil Thoughts. In short, their Disagreement in this +particular, was the occasion of their parting. + +Sec. 101. Now _Asal_ had heard of that Island, in which we have told you +that _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ had his Breeding. He knew also its Fertility and +Conveniences, and the healthful Temper of the Air, so that it would +afford him such a commodious Retirement as he had in his Wishes. Thither +he resolv'd to go, and withdraw himself from all manner of Conversation, +the remaining part of his Days. So he took what Substance he had, and +with part of it he hir'd a Ship to convey him thither, the rest he +distributed among the poor people, and took his leave of his Friend +_Salaman_, and went aboard. The Mariners transported him to the Island, +and set him a-shore and left him. There he continu'd serving God, and +magnifying him, and fancifying him, and meditating upon his glorious +Names and Attributes, without any Interruption or Disturbance. And when +he was hungry, he took what he had occasion for to satisfie his Hunger, +of such Fruits as the Island afforded, or what he could hunt. And in +this State he continu'd a while, in the mean time enjoying the greatest +Pleasure imaginable, and the most entire Tranquillity of Mind, arising +from the Converse and Communication which he had with his Lord; and +every Day experiencing his Benefits and precious Gifts, and his bringing +easily to his hand such things as he wanted, and were necessary for his +Support, which confirm'd his Belief in him, and was a great Refreshment +to him. + +Sec. 102. _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_, in the mean time, was wholly immers'd in his +sublime Speculations, and never stirr'd out of his Cell but once a Week, +to take such Provision as first came to hand. So that _Asal_ did not +light upon him at first, but walk'd round the Island, and compass'd the +Extremities of it, without seeing any Man, or so much as the Footsteps +of any: Upon which account his Joy was increas'd, and his Mind +exceedingly pleas'd, in regard of his comparing that which he had +propos'd to himself, namely, to lead the most retired Life that was +possible. + +Sec. 103. At last it happen'd, one time that _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ coming out +to look for Provision in the the same place whither _Asal_ was retired, +they spy'd one another. _Asal_, for his part, did not question but that +it was some religious Person, who for the sake of a solitary Life, had +retir'd into that Island, as he had done himself, and was afraid, lest +if he should come up to him, and make himself known, it might spoil his +Meditation, and hinder his attaining what he hop'd for. _Hai Ebn +Yokdhan_ on the other side could not imagine what it was, for of all the +Creatures he had ever beheld in his whole Life, he had never seen any +thing like it. Now _Asal_ had a black Coat on, made with Hair and Wool, +which _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ fancied was natural, and stood wondring at it a +long time. _Asal_ ran away as hard as he could, for fear he should +disturb his Meditation; _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ ran after him, out of an +innate desire he had to know the Truth of Things. But when he perceiv'd +_Asal_ make so much haste, he retir'd a little and hid himself from him; +so that _Asal_ thought he had been quite gone off, and then he fell to +his Prayers, and Reading, and Invocation, and Weeping; and Supplication, +and Complaining, till he was altogether taken up, so as to mind nothing +else. + + * * * * * + +[Illustration 7] + + * * * * * + +Sec. 104. In the mean time _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ stole upon him by degrees, and +_Asal_ took no notice of him, till he came so near as to hear him read +and praise God, and observ'd his humble Behaviour, and his Weeping, and +heard a pleasant Voice and distinct Words, such as he had never observ'd +before in any kind of Animals; Then he look'd upon his Shape and +Lineaments, and perceiv'd that he was of the same Form with himself, and +was satisfied that the Coat he had on, was not a natural Skin, but an +artificial Habit like his own. And when he observ'd the Decency of his +humble Behaviour, and his Supplication and Weeping, he did not at all +question but that he was one of those Essences which had the Knowledge +of the TRUE ONE; and for that Reason he had a Desire to be acquainted +with him, and to know what was the matter with him, and what caus'd this +Weeping and Supplication. Whereupon he drew nearer to him, till _Asal_ +perceiving it, betook himself to his Heels again, and _Hai Ebn +Yokdhan_(answerably to his Vigour and Power both of Knowledge and Body, +which God had bestow'd upon him) pursu'd him with all his Might, till at +last he overtook him and seiz'd on him, and held him fast, so that he +could not get away. + +Sec. 105. When _Asal_ look'd upon him, and saw him cloath'd with the Skins +of wild Beasts with the Hair on, and his own Hair so long as to cover a +great part of his Body, and observ'd his great Swiftness and Strength, +he was very much afraid of him, and began to pacifie him with stroaking +him, and entreating him, but _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ did not understand one +word he said, nor knew any thing of his meaning, only he perceiv'd that +he was afraid, and endeavour'd to allay his Fear with such Voices as he +had learn'd of some of the Beasts, and stroak'd his Head, and both Sides +of his Neck, and shew'd Kindness to him, and express'd a great deal of +Gladness and Joy; till at last _Asal_'s Fear was laid aside, and he knew +that he meant him no harm. + +Sec. 106. Now _Asal_ long before, out of his earnest Desire of searching +into the meaning of Things, had studied most Languages, and was well +skill'd in them. So he began to speak to _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ in all the +Languages which he understood, and ask him Questions concerning his way +of Life, and took pains to make him understand him; but all in vain, for +_Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ stood all the while wondring at what he heard, and did +not know what was the meaning of it, only he perceiv'd that _Asal_ was +pleas'd, and well-affected towards him. And thus they stood wondring one +at another. + +Sec. 107. Now _Asal_ had by him some Remainder of the Provision which he +had brought along with him, from the inhabited Island from whence he +came; and he offer'd it to _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_, who did not know what to +make on't, for he had never seen any such before. Then _Asal_ eat some +of it himself, and invited _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ by Signs to eat too. But +_Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ bethought himself of those Rules which he had +prescrib'd to himself, as to matter of Diet; and not knowing the Nature +of that which he offer'd him, nor whether it was lawful for him to +partake of it or not, he refus'd it. _Asal_ still continu'd urgent, and +invited him kindly: Now _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ had a great Desire to be +acquainted with him, and was afraid that his continuing too stiff in his +Refusal, might alienate his Affections from him; so he ventured upon it, +and eat some. And when he had tasted of it, and lik'd it, he perceiv'd +that he had done amiss, in breaking those Promises which he had made to +himself concerning Diet. And he repented himself of what he had done, +and had Thoughts of withdrawing himself from _Asal_, and retreating to +his former State of Contemplation. + +Sec. 108. But the _Vision_ did not easily appear to him at first, upon +which he resolv'd to continue with _Asal_ in the sensible World, till he +had thoroughly satisfied himself concerning him, that so when he had no +further Desire towards him, he might apply himself to his former +Contemplations without any Interruption. Wherefore he applyed himself to +the Society of _Asal_, who perceiving that he could not speak, was +secure of any Damage that might come to his Religion, by keeping Company +with him; and besides, had Hopes of teaching him Speech, Knowledge and +Religion, and by that means, of obtaining a great Reward, and near +Approach to God. He began therefore to teach him how to speak; first, by +shewing him particular Things, and pronouncing their Names, and +repeating them often, and perswading him to speak them: which he did +applying every Word to the Thing by it signified, till he had taught him +all the _Nouns_, and so improv'd him by degrees, that he could speak in +a very short time. + +Sec. 109. Then _Asal_ began to enquire of him concerning his way of Living, +and from whence he came into that Island? And _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ told +him, that he knew nothing of his own Original, nor any Father or Mother +that he had, but only that _Roe_ which brought him up. Then he describ'd +to him his manner of Living, from first to last, and by what degrees he +advanc'd in Knowledge, till he attain'd the _Union with God_. When +_Asal_ heard him give an Account of those Truths, and those Essences +which are separate from the Sensible World, and which have the Knowledge +of that TRUE ONE, (whose Name be prais'd); and heard him give an account +of the Essence of that TRUE ONE, and describe, as far as was possible, +what he witness'd (when he had attain'd to that Union) of the Joys of +those who are near united to God, and the Torments of those who are +separated from him. He made no doubt but that all those things which are +contain'd in the Law of God [_i.e._ the _Alcoran_] concerning his +Command, his Angels, Books and Messengers, the Day of Judgment, Paradise +and Hell, were Resemblances of what _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ had seen; and the +Eyes of his Understanding were open'd, and he found that the _Original_ +and the _Copy_[28] did exactly agree together. And the ways of Mystical +Interpretation became easie to him, and there appeared nothing difficult +to him in those Precepts which he had receiv'd, but all was clear; nor +any thing shut up, but all was open; nor any thing profound, but all was +plain. By this means his intellectual Faculty grew strong and vigorous, +and he look'd upon _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ with Admiration and Respect, and +assur'd himself that he was one of the Saints of God, _which have no +Fear upon them, neither shall they suffer Pain_. Upon which he address'd +himself to wait upon him, and imitate him, and to follow his Direction +in the Performance of such Works as he had occasion to make use of; +namely, those legal ones which he had formerly learn'd from his own +Sect. + +Sec. 110. Then _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ began to enquire of him concerning his +Condition and manner of living, and _Asal_ gave him an account of the +Island from whence he came, and what manner of People inhabited it, and +what sort of Life they led before that religious Sect, which we +mention'd, came among them, and how it was now, since the coming of that +Sect. He also gave him an Account of what was deliver'd in the Law +[_i.e. Alcoran_] relating to the Description of the Divine World, +Paradise and Hell, and the Awakening and Resurrection of Mankind, and +their gathering together to Judgment, and the Balance and the Way. All +which things _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ understood very well, and did not find +any of them disagreeable to what he had seen, when in that noble +Station; and he knew that he that had described these Things[29], and +given an account of them, had given a true Account, and was a Messenger +sent from his Lord; and he believ'd him, and affirm'd his Veracity, and +bore Witness to his Message. + +Sec. 111. Then he began to ask him concerning the Precepts which the +Messenger of God had deliver'd, and the Rites of Worship which he had +ordain'd. And _Asal_ told him of _Prayer, Alms, Fasting_ and +_Pilgrimage,_ and such other External Observances, which he receiv'd and +practis'd, and took upon himself, in Obedience to his Command, of whose +Veracity he was very well allured. Only there were two things stuck in +his Mind, which he wonder'd at, and could not comprehend wherein the +Wisdom of them did consist. The one was, why this Messenger of God, in +describing most things which relate to the Divine World, us'd to express +them to Men by Parables or Similitudes, and wav'd a perspicuous +Explication of them; by which occasion'd Men in a great Measure to fall +into that Error of asserting a Corporeity in God, and believing Things +of that _TRUE_ Being, from which he is absolutely free; and so in like +manner, concerning, those Things which relate to the Rewards and +Punishments of a Future State. The other was, why he went no farther +than these Precepts and Rites of Worship, but gave Men leave to gather +Riches, and allow'd them a Liberty as to matter of Food; by which means +they employed themselves about vain Things, and turn'd away from the +Truth, Whereas his Judgment was, that no Body ought to eat any thing, +but only just to keep him alive; and as for Riches, He had no Opinion of +them at all. And when he saw what was set down and prescrib'd in the +Law, with Relation to Wealth, as Alms, and the Distribution of them, and +Trading and Usury, Mulcts and Punishments; these things seem'd all very +odd to him, and he judg'd them superfluous; and said, that if Men +understood Things aright, they would lay aside all these vain Things, +and follow the Truth, and content themselves without any thing of all +this; and that no Man would challenge such a Propriety in Riches, as to +have Alms ask'd of him, or to cause his Hands to be cut off, who privily +stole them; or their lives to be taken away, who had openly robb'd him. + +Sec. 112. Now that which prompted him to this Persuasion, was this, that he +thought all Men were indu'd with an ingenuous Temper, and penetrating +Understanding, and a Mind constant to itself; and was not aware how +blockish and stupid they were, how ill-advis'd, and inconstant in their +Resolutions; insomuch, that they are like Brute Beasts, nay, more apt to +wander out of the way. Since therefore he was greatly affected with Pity +towards Mankind, and desir'd that he might be an Instrument of their +Salvation; a Resolution came into his Mind of going over to them, to +declare and lay before them the Truth. This Intention of his he +communicated to his Friend _Asal_ and ask'd him if there could possibly +be any way contriv'd to come at them. + +Sec. 113. But _Asal_ told him what sort of People they were, and how far +from an ingenuous Temper, and how averse from obeying the Commands of +God; but he had no Notion of that, but still his Mind was intent upon +that which he hop'd to compass: And _Asal_ desir'd that it would please +God, by his means, to direct some of his Acquaintance which were of a +more pliable Temper than the rest, and had more Sincerity in them, into +the right way. So then he was ready to further the Design and Endeavour +of _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_. Upon which they resolved to keep close to the Sea +Shore, without stirring from it either Day or Night, till God should +please to afford them an Opportunity of crossing the Sea. And all the +while they were intent upon this, they continu'd praying to God to +direct them in this their Business, and bring it to an happy Issue. + +Sec. 114. At last, as God (whose Name be prais'd) would have it, it +happen'd, that a Ship which had lost her Course, was driven by the Wind +and Water upon the Shore of that Island; and as it drew nearer to Land, +they who were in it, seeing two Men upon the Shore, made towards them. +Then _Asal_ spoke to them, and desir'd them to carry him and his +Companion along with them in the Ship; to which they contented, and took +them into the Ship, and it pleas'd God to send them a fair Wind, which, +in a short time, carried them to the Isle which they desir'd. There they +landed, and went into the City; and _Asal_'s Friends came all about him, +and he gave 'em an account of _Hai Ebn Yokdhan,_ and his manner of +living; so that People flock'd to him from every side, and admir'd and +reverenc'd him. Then _Asal_ told him that this Sect was superiour to all +other sorts of Men in Knowledge and Sagacity; and that if he could not +work upon them, there were much lesser Hopes of doing any Good upon the +Vulgar. + +Sec. 115. Now _Salaman_ (_Asal_'s Friend, who we told you chose +Conversation, rather than Solitude and Retirement, which he judg'd +unlawful) was Prince and Sovereign of this Island. So _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ +began to teach them, and explain the Mysteries of Wisdom to them; but so +soon as e'er he began to raise his Discourse above External Things a +little, and to inculcate that, the contrary whereof had been settled, +and deeply rooted in their Minds; they began to withdraw themselves from +him, and their Minds had an Abhorrence for what he spake. And though +they carried themselves civilly to him, both because he was a Stranger, +and out of the Observance which they thought due to their Friend _Asal_, +yet they were angry with him inwardly in their Hearts. However, he +continu'd reasoning with them mildly Night and Day, and teaching them +the TRUTH, both in Private and Publick, which only increas'd their +Hatred towards him, and made them avoid his Company, though otherwise +they were Lovers of Goodness, and desirous of Truth. However, through +the Defect of their Nature, they did not search for it after the right +manner, nor apprehend it as they should do; but sought the Knowledge of +it after the common way, like the rest of the World. So that he +despaired of doing any Good upon them, and all his Hopes of amending +them were defeated, because they were not willing to receive what he +taught them. + +Sec. 116. And afterwards, taking a View of the several Ranks and Orders of +Men, he perceiv'd that every sort of them plac'd their Delight in those +Things which they possess'd at present, and that their Appetites were +their God, and that they lost themselves in gathering up the little +Things of this World; and that the Desire of getting more, kept them +employ'd till they came to their Graves; and that all good Counsel was +lost upon them; and that disputing with them had only this Effect, that +it made them the more obstinate. And as for Wisdom, there was no way for +them to attain it, neither had they any Share in it. _For Folly has +over-whelmed them, and, what they have sought after, has covered their +Hearts like Raft; God has sealed up their Hearts and their Ears, and +their Eyes are dim, and they shall have sore Punishment_.[30] + +Sec. 117. When therefore he saw them compass'd about with the Curtains of +Punishment, and cover'd with the Darkness of the Veil; and that all of +them (a few only excepted) minded their Religion no otherwise, but with +regard to this present World; and cast the Observance of religious +Performances behind their Backs, notwithstanding the Easiness of them, +and sold them for a small Price; and that their Merchandize and Trading +diverted them from thinking upon God, so that they had no fear of _that +Day in which both their Hearts and Eyes shall be turn'd round_[31]; he +was fully satisfied, that it was to no purpose to speak to them plainly, +neither that it was expedient any Works should be enjoin'd them beyond +this Measure; and that the greatest Benefit which accru'd to the common +sort of Men by the Law, was wholly plac'd in Relation to Things of this +World, _viz_. that they might be in a comfortable way of Living, and +that no Man might invade another's Property; and that there was but here +and there one that attain'd to Happiness hereafter; namely, such an one +as made it his Business in this World to provide for another, and took +due care about it, and was a Believer: But that Hell was the Place for +him that err'd from the Truth, and preferr'd the Life of this present +World before it. And what Labour can be greater, or what Misery more +compleat than his, who works, if you observe, from the time he awakes, +till he goes to sleep again, you will find that he does nothing but what +tends to the attaining of some one or other of these vile sensible +Things; namely, either Riches, to heap them up; or Pleasure, which he +may take; or Lust, which he may satisfie; or Revenge, whereby he may +pacifie his Mind; or Power, to defend himself; or some outward Work +commanded by the Law, whereof he may make a vain-glorious Shew; or +whereby he may save his own Neck? _Now all these things are Darkness +upon Darkness in the Depth of the Sea, neither is there any of you that +doth not enter in thither, for such is the unchangeable Decree of the +Lord_.[32] + +Sec. 118. And when he understood the Condition of Mankind, and that the +greatest part of them were like Brute Beasts, he knew that all Wisdom, +Direction and good Success, consisted in what the Messengers of God had +spoken, and the Law deliver'd; and that there was no other way besides +this, and that there could be nothing added to it; and that there were +Men appointed to every Work, and that every one was best capable of +doing that unto which he was appointed by Nature. That this was God's +way of dealing with those which were gone before, and that there is no +Change in his way. Whereupon returning to _Salaman_ and his Friends, he +begg'd their Pardon for what he had said to them, and desir'd to be +excus'd, and told them that he was of the same Opinion with them, and +went on in the same way, and persuaded them to stick firmly to their +Resolution of keeping within the Bounds of the Law, and the Performance +of the External Rites, and that they should not much dive into the +Things that did not concern them: and that in doubtful Things they +should give Credit, and yield their Assent readily; and that they should +abstain from novel Opinions, and from their Appetites, and follow the +Examples of their pious Ancestors, and forsake Novelties, and that they +should avoid that neglect of religious Performances which was seen in +the vulgar sort of Men, and the Love of the World, which he principally +caution'd them against. For both he and his Friend _Asal_ knew that this +tractable, but defective sort of Men, had no other way in the World to +escape, but only by this means; and that if they should be rais'd above +this to curious Speculations, it would be worse with them, and they +would not be able to attain to the Degree of the Blessed, but would +fluctuate and be toss'd up and down, and make a bad End. But on the +contrary, if they continu'd in that State in which they were till Death +overtook them, they should be happy, and stand on the right Hand: But as +for those that out-went them, they should also take place of them, and +that they should be the next. + +Sec. 119. So they took their leave and left them, and sought for an +Opportunity of returning to their Island, till it pleas'd God to help +them to a Convenience of passing. And _Hal Ebn Yokdhan_ endeavour'd to +attain to his lofty Station, by the same means he had sought it at +first, till he recover'd it; and _Asal_ followed his Steps, till he came +near him, or wanted but very little of it; and thus they continued +serving God in this Island till they died. + +Sec. 120. And this is that (God assist thee and us by his Spirit) which we +have receiv'd of the History of _Hai Ebn Yokdhan, Asal_ and _Salaman_; +which comprehends such Choice of Words, as are not found in any other +Book, nor heard in common Discourse. And it is a piece of hidden +Knowledge which none can receive, but those which have the Knowledge of +God, nor can any be ignorant of it, but those which have not. Now we +have taken a contrary Method to our pious Ancestors, as to their +Reservedness in this Matter, and Sparingness of Speech. And the Reason +which did the more easily persuade me to divulge this Secret, and tear +the Veil, was, because of the corrupt Notions which some Pretenders to +Philosophy in our Age have broach'd and scatter'd, so that they are +diffus'd through several Countries, and the Mischief which arises from +thence is become Epidemical. Fearing therefore lest those weak ones, who +reject the Tradition of the Prophets (of Blessed Memory) and make choice +of that which is delivered them by Fools, should imagine that these +Opinions are that Secret, which ought to be with-held from those who are +not worthy or capable of it, and so their Desire and Study of these +Opinions should be increas'd. I have thought good to give them a Glimpse +of this Secret of Secrets, that I might draw them into the right Way, +and avert them from this other. Nevertheless, I have not so delivered +the Secrets which are comprehended in these few Leaves, as to leave them +without a thin Veil or Cover over them, which will be easily rent by +those who are worthy of it; but will be so thick to him, that is +unworthy to pass beyond it, that he shall not be able to get through it. +And I desire of those my Brethren who shall see this Discourse, that +they would excuse me for being so easily induc'd to explain it, and so +free in the Description of it; seeing I had not done so, if I had not +been elevated to such Heights, as transcend the Reach of Humane Sight. +And I was willing to express it in easie Terms, that I might dispose +Men, and raise a Desire in them to enter into the right Way. And I beg +of God Pardon and Forgiveness, and that he would please to bring us to +the true and certain Knowledge of himself, for he is gracious and +liberal of his Favours. _Peace be to thee, my Brother, whose Promotion +is decreed, and, the Mercy find Blessing of God be upon thee_, + + _Praise, be to God alone_. + +_The End_. + + +FOOTNOTES: + +[Footnote 18: p .14. Sect. 6. Those who affirm that _Hai Ebn Yokdhan_ +was produced in that Island without Father or Mother--_The having our +Philosopher hatch'd after this manner, is a contrivance of_ Avicen's, +_who wrote this Story first, and from whom our Author has taken a great +part of it. He was of Opinion that such a Formation was possible; tho' +there having never been any such thing, is a sufficient Demonstration of +the Impossibility of it; for since the Creation of the World the +Celestial Bodies have had time enough to exert the utmost of their +Power, and shed their Influence in order to such a Production, which +they having never so much as attempted yet, amongst all the variety of +their Operations, plainly shew us that it is not in their power. But we +must give Philosophers leave sometimes to go beyond Demonstration. 'Tis +observable, that our Author says nothing of the matter, but leaves it as +he found it_.] + +[Footnote 19: God made Man after his own Image--_These Words are quoted +by our Author for the Words of_ Mahomet, _though they do indeed Belong +to_ Moses, _but we must know that_ Mahomet _was well acquainted with the +Jews from whom he learned not only some Expressions us'd in the Bible, +but a great part of the History of it; which he has mangled and crowded, +after a confus'd manner, into his_ Alcoran.] + +[Footnote 20: Alcoran, _Chap. Alkesas_.] + +[Footnote 21: _Our Philosophers imitating the Heavenly Bodies in their +Circular Motion, would seem indeed extreamly ridiculous, but that we are +to consider that the Mahometans have a superstitious Custom of going +several times round the Cave of_ Meccah, _when they go thither on +Pilgrimage, and look upon it as a very necessary part of their Duty. Now +our Author having resolved to bring his Philosopher as far at least as +was possible for one in his Circumstances, in the Knowledge and Practice +of all those things which the Mahometans account necessary, would not +let him be ignorant of this Practice of moving round; but has brought it +under this second sort of Imitation of the Heavenly Bodies. Now tho' our +Philosopher may be excus'd for not going to the Temple at_ Meccah, _yet +so great stress is laid upon it by the Mahometans, that_ Alhosain Al +Hallagi Ben Mansour, _was, in the 309th Year of the_ Hegira _(of +Christ_921) _condemn'd to dye by the_ Vizier Alhumed, _who pronounc'd +Sentence upon him, having first advis'd with the Imaums and Doctors, for +having asserted, that in case a Man had A Desire to go on Pilgrimage to_ +Meccah, _and could not; it would be sufficient, if he set apart any +clean Room of his House for that purpose, and went round about it, and +perform'd in it at the same time when the Pilgrims are at_ Meccah, _the +same things which they do there, and then fed and cloath'd_ 30 _Orphans, +and gave to each of them seven pieces of Silver. For which Heterodox +Position he receiv'd a thousand Stripes, without so much as sighing or +groaning, and had first one Hand cut off, and then both his Feet, and +then the other Hand, then he was kill'd and burnt, and his Ashes thrown +into the_ River Tigris, _and his Head set upon a Pole in the City of_ +Bagdad. _See_ Abulpharagius. p. 287.] + +[Footnote 22: _Alcoran_.] + +[Footnote 23: _Because Words borrowed from and us'd about sensible and +material Things, would lead Men into Mistakes, when us'd to explain +things Spiritual, if they be taken in a literal Sense_. See Sec. 85.] + +[Footnote 24: _The Author means_, the nearest Approach to God.] + +[Footnote 25: _As the Author his in the three foregoing Sections +describ'd the Condition of those glorified Spirits, who continually +enjoy the Beatifick Vision; so in this he describes the miserable State +of those who are deprived of it,_ i.e. _the Damn'd_.] + +[Footnote 26: _I have omitted the following Passage, because I could not +well tell how to make it intelligible; the meaning of it in gross, is +still to express the miserable Condition, and horrible Confusion of +those Spirits which are separated from the_ Vision of God. _However, I +shall set it down in_ Latin _out of Mr_. Pocock's _Translation_. Et +ferris discindi inter repellendum & attrabendum; vidit etiam hic alias +Essentias, praeter istas, quae cruciabantur, quae apparebant & deinde +evanescebant, & connexae erant & cum dissolvebantur; & hic se cohibuit +illasque bene perpendit & vidit ingentes terrores, & negotia magna, & +turbam occupatam, & operationem, efficacem, & complanationem, & +inflationem, & productionem, & destructionem. _The particulars of this +Passage, would be best explain'd by the Commentators upon the_ Alcoran, +_which I have no Opportunity of consulting_.] + +[Footnote 27: Alcoran, _Chap._ 81, _and_ 101.] + +[Footnote 28: _The Arabick Words_, Watathabaka indaho' 'Imekoul +w'almenkoul _signify_, And that which was understood agreed with that +which was copied. _But because that way of expressing it is obscure, I +have chose rather to leave the Arabick Word, and express the Sense, +which is this_. Hai Ebn Yokdhan, _having no Advantages of Education, had +acquir'd all his Knowledge by singular Industry and Application, till at +last he attain'd to the Vision of God himself, by which means he saw all +things relating to a future State_, viz. _by beholding in God the +Architypal Ideas, of which all things created, and whatsoever is +reveal'd to us, are suppos'd to be Copies. Now_ Asal, _by conversing +with him, found, that the_ Mekoul, _i.e. what_ Hai Ebn Yokdhan _saw by +this sort of Speculation; and the_ Menkoul, _i.e. what_ Asal _had +learn'd out of the_ Alcoran, _and the Tradition of the Prophets_, did +exactly answer one the other, as a Copy does its Original.] + +[Footnote 29: _Mahomet_.] + +[Footnote 30: _Alcoran, Chap_. 2 and 83.] + +[Footnote 31: _This is an Expression taken out of the_ Alcoran, _and is +design'd to express the Confusion which the Wicked shall be in at the +Day of Judgment_.] + +[Footnote 32: _Alcoran, Chap._ 24 and 19.] + + + * * * * * + + +APPENDIX. + +In which the + +AUTHOR'S NOTION concerning the Possibility +of a Man's attaining to the true Knowledge +of GOD, and Things necessary to Salvation, +without the Use of external Means, is +briefly consider'd. + +By SIMON OCKLEY, M.A. _Vicar of_ Swanesey _in_ Cambridgshire. + +_LONDON_, Printed in the Year, 1708. + + + * * * * * + +[Illustration 8] + + * * * * * + +THE CONTENTS + + Sec. 1, 2. _The Occasion and Design of this Discourse_. Sec. 3, 4, 5. + _God's way of teaching his People was by Prophets_. Sec. 6, 7. + _Prophecy not attain'd by any Applicatian or Industry, but depended + upon the positive Will of God_. Sec. 8. _And, consequently the_ Vision + of God, _or beholding the Divine Being, which is superior to + Prophesying, cannot be so attain'd._ Sec. 9. _That it was never + mention'd as attainable, nor the Search of it recommended by the + Prophet_ Moses, Sec. 10. _Nor any other Prophets that succeeded him_. + Sec. 11. _What was not enjoyed in the early Times of Christianity, + when the Gifts of the Spirit were more plentifully poured out, + cannot be expected now._ Sec. 12. _But such A Power, whereby a Man + might (without external Helps) attain to the true Knowledge of God, + and Things necessary to Salvation, was no where promis'd by our + Saviour_. Sec. 13. _Nor enjoyed by devout Persons in the first times + of the Gospel; which is prov'd from the Example of the_ Eunuch. Sec. + 14. _And_ Cornelius. Sec. 15. _The whole Tenour of the Apostles + Doctrine forbids us to expect the_ Vision of God _in this Life._ Sec. + 16. _From all which is inferr'd, that those Scriptures, which speak + of the plentiful Effusion of the Spirit in the Gospel Times, are + misunderstood by Enthusiasts_. Sec. 17. _Why we are not to expect + Prophets now_. Sec. 18. _If these things be denied to Christians, they + are not to be found amongst_ Heathens _or_ Mahometans. Sec. 19, 20, + 21, _The Enthusiasm of our Author and others censured_ Sec. 23. + _Conclusion_. + + * * * * * + + +_APPENDIX, &c_. + + +Sec. 1. Tho' the preceeding History, upon the account of the lively Image +and Representation which it gives of unspotted Virtue, unfeigned Love of +God, and Contempt of the Things of this Life, does very well deserve to +be read: So, as it contains several things co-incident with the Errors +of some Enthusiasts of these present Times, it deserves to be +consider'd. Upon which Account, I had no sooner suffer'd my self to be +perswaded to undertake the Translation of this Book, than I determin'd +to subjoin some Reflections upon such part of it as seem'd to me most +worthy of Consideration. Lest otherwise, that Book, which was by me +design'd for the Innocent, and not altogether unprofitable Diversion of +the Reader, might accidentally prove a means of leading some into Error, +who are not capable of judging aright; and of confirming others in their +Mistakes, who, through their own Weakness, or the Prejudice of a bad +Education, have the Misfortune to be led out of the way. And I was the +more willing to do it, because there has been a bad Use made of this +Book before. + +Sec. 2. There are a great many Errors both in his _Philosophy_ and +_Divinity_: And it was impossible it should be otherwise, the one being +altogether _Aristotelian_, the other _Mahometan._ I shall pass over the +greatest part of them, as not being likely to do any harm; and confine +my self chiefly to the Examination of this Fundamental Error of my +Author, _viz_, _That God has given such a Power or Faculty to Man, +whereby he may, without any external Means, attain to the Knowledge of +all things necessary to Salvation, and even to the Beatifick Vision it +self, whilst in this State_[33]: In doing which I shall still have +regard to the Errors receiv'd concerning these things in the present +Age. + +Sec. 3. In order to this I shall examine the Ways and Means by which the +People of God in all Ages, came to the Understanding of his Will. Now +'tis evident, from the absurd Notions which the ancient Heathens had of +the Deity, and their Idolatry, that Mankind was so far degenerated and +deprav'd, that they had lost the true Knowledge of God, and of his +Attributes, and consequently were ignorant of their Duty towards him; +for which reason, God was pleas'd, out of his infinite Love and Mercy +towards Mankind, to send at sundry times _Prophets_; that is, Men who +were inspir'd by the _Holy Spirit_, and had the Will of God +_immediately_ reveal'd to them; to the end that they might instruct +others how to serve him (the ancient Tradition receiv'd from our first +Parents, and those good Men which succeeded them, being now almost worn +out, and over-grown by the increasing Wickedness of the World) and +thereby avoid those Judgments which would otherwise infallibly overtake +them, if they continu'd in Impenitence and Disobedience. + +Sec. 4. This was the Means which the Generality of the People of God had to +know his Will. They receiv'd it from the _Prophets_, who had it +_immediately_ from God. So that the Difference of their Knowledge +consisted in the Manner of their receiving of it, not in the Things +receiv'd, which were the same both to the _Prophets_ and the _People_. +Only the _Prophets_ receiv'd it _immediately_, but not the _People_: for +then consequently they would all have been Prophets, which it is plain +they were not. + +Sec. 5. And when it had pleas'd God to give a clearer and fuller Revelation +of his Will to the Prophet _Moses_; what was deliver'd to him, was +committed to the Care of the Priests, of whom both King and People were +oblig'd to learn their Duty. Deut. xvii. 18. _And it shall be when he +sitteth upon the Throne of his Kingdom, that he shall write him a Copy +of this Law in a Book, out of that which is before the Priests the +Levites, and it shall be with him, and, he shall read therein all the +Days of his Life, that he may learn to fear the Lord his God, to keep +all the Words of this Law, and these Statutes, to do them_. And Malachi +xi. 7. _The Priests Lips should preserve Knowledge, and they should seek +the Law at his Mouth, for he is the Messenger of the Lord of Hosts_. So +that they were not to seek after any other more perfect manner of +Worship, than what was deliver'd in that Book, nor to expect that those +Truths or Precepts which were contained in it, should be reveal'd to +them anew, either by any Prophet living in their time, or by _immediate +Revelation_; but to draw all their Instructions from the aforesaid +Helps. And accordingly we never find any of the Prophets making any +Alteration in the Law, or calling the people to a more perfect way of +Worship. From whence 'tis plain that they were well assur'd of its +Sufficiency, till the _Messias_, who was to compleat it should come; and +their never bidding the People to look for any other way of teaching +than what was to be had from that Book, and the Mouth of the Priests, +proves evidently that they knew those means to be sufficient. + +Sec. 6. Thus we have seen which way the generality of the People of God +were taught; let us now examine by what means the Prophets attain'd +their Faculty of Prophesying and wherein it did consist. Now it is most +certain that the Faculty of Prophesying cannot be attain'd by any +Application or Improvement of our Abilities whatsoever, but depends +wholly and entirely upon the positive Will of God, who upon important +and weighty Occasions, in his own due time, and to such Persons as seem +best in his infinite Wisdom, does send such as he is pleas'd to set +apart and qualifie for that Service, by the Inspiration of his Holy +Spirit. _For Prophecy came not in old time by the Will of Man; but holy +Men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost_[34]. It must not +denyed, but that a sober, righteous and godly Life, a Heavenly +Conversation, and the keeping our selves pure both in Body and Spirit, +are excellent Means to invite the Holy Spirit to dwell in and abide with +us. And this is agreeable to right Notions of the Purity of God, and his +Love of that which is Good, and Abhorrence of that which is Evil: It is +confirmed by right Reason, the Testimony of ancient Churches and Holy +Scripture it self. But then the Question is, How does God dwell in those +that are his? Certainly, not so as to make Prophets of them, but to +strengthen them in their Holy Resolutions, and enable them to perform +such Things as tend most to his Glory, and their own Salvation. And upon +a due Examination, we shall find that this is all which the greatest +number by far of Godly Men ever attain'd; who notwithstanding must by no +means be accus'd of Slothfulness in not approving their Talent, nor of +being wanting in their Endeavours to make the nearest Approaches to God +that they were capable of. + +Sec. 7. This will appear further, if we consider that those means which +were us'd by Holy Persons of Old, in order to the Improvement of +themselves or others, in the Exercise of Piety and Religion, cannot upon +any account be reckon'd as means of their becoming Prophets. Tho' +_Samuel_ was dedicated to the Service of God from his Birth, and it +pleas'd God to chuse him for a Prophet; yet there is no question to be +made, but that there were several others so dedicated, which did never +prophesy. + +Tho' _Daniel_ was heard _from the first day that he did set his Heart to +understand, and to chasten himself before God_[35], and had an Angel +sent to him with a Revelation, yet cannot that disciplining of himself +be in any wise accounted a Cause of that Revelation; for if it were, the +same Method would produce the same Effect in another Man. And tho' there +were particular Advantages in being a Member of the College of +_Prophets_; as the Prophet _Amos_[36] intimates, where he says, _I was +no Prophet, nor A Prophet's Son_ (which must be interpreted _The Scholar +of a Prophet_, for the Scholars of the Prophets are always call'd _Sons +of the Prophets_ in Scripture) yet none of these Means were sufficient +to help Men to the Gift of Prophecy. The pious Parents thought it a very +good way of improving their Children in the Fear and Love of God, and +the Knowledge of his Will, to have them brought up under those Holy and +Exemplary Men the Prophets; and accordingly they waited upon them, went +on Errands and did their Service; at the same time enjoying the great +Advantage of their Example and Discourse. And according to their +Example, even after Prophesy was ceas'd among the _Jews_, the eminent +Men and chief Doctors of the Law had their Scholars and Disciples, more +or fewer, according to the Credit and Esteem of the Matter. So that our +Blessed Saviour's chusing his twelve Disciples, was no new thing among +the _Jews_, but had been practis'd all along, since those Schools of the +Prophets. But never did any one imagine, that these means of Discipline, +or any other, were Steps to the attaining the Gift of Prophecy, which +always depended, not upon Mens Acquirements or Improvements in that +which is good, but upon the _positive Will of God_. + +Sec. 8. Now, if, as appears from what is already said, God has not afforded +to Man, any Means whereby he can attain to the more inferior Degree of +Prophecy, which consists in having only some part of his Will reveal'd; +and that not constantly or habitually, but as occasion serves: How vain +and fond is it then for any one to imagine that he has given him a +Capacity of enjoying his Presence as he is, and of seeing all things in +him?[37] Which is as much above the Attainments of the greatest +Prophets, as theirs is above the weakest of Men. For if we consider we +shall find that the Prophets Business consisted in delivering a +particular Message to one or more; the Contents of which sometimes they +receiv'd by Day[38], which sort of Vision is call'd _Machazeh_, or, +_Mareeh_, or else by Night in a Dream, and this was call'd _Hhalom, a +Dream_, or _Hezyon Hallaiyelah, a Nocturnal Vision_. But what is either +or both these to the Intuition of the Divine Presence? There is as much +Difference, as there is between a great Courtier and a Favourite, who +when he pleases, enjoys the Presence of his Prince, and one who is now +and then sent by him on an Errand. And yet to such a degree of +Enthusiasm have some gone, as our Author here in particular, and several +more of the same strain in those former Ages, and the _Quietists_ and +other _Mysticks_ and Enthusiasts in our times, that nothing will down +with him less than the Intuition of the Divine-Being, and they despise +_Meditation_[39], as a mean thing, and too much below one that aspires +to Perfection. And this, it seems, is attainable by Application and +continued Exercise; whereby they have at once set all Mankind in a +Capacity of out-doing infinitely the ancient Prophets, who if they had +known any thing of this way, certainly would not have been so sparing of +it in their Writings, especially when their Business was to labour for +the Benefit and Instruction of Mankind. But there is not one word in all +their Writings which favours this Opinion, from whence we may safely +conclude, that they had no such Notion; and yet it must not be in the +least doubted, but that they were throughly acquainted with the Will of +God, and knew more of his secret Counsel than any other Men in the World +whatsoever. + +Sec. 9. It must needs be acknowledg'd by us Christians, as well as by the +Jews, that _Moses_ was, without Controversie, the the greatest Prophet +that ever appear'd upon Earth before our Saviour's time, and had the +most frequent and greatest Revelations of the Divine Will. For tho' it +was a singular Favour which God vouchsafed the other Prophets, in +communicating to them some of the Secrets of his Purposes; yet _Moses_ +was the Man whom God chose to be the Instrument of the Deliverance of +his People _Israel_, by such convincing Signs and Wonders, as were +undeniable Evidences of the Divine Power by which they were wrought, and +who was not only to be God's Messenger to his People in some few +Particulars, but the immediate Receiver of that Law, and all the +Oeconomy, both Ecclesiastical and Civil, by which God's People were to +be governed without any Addition or Diminution, so many hundred Years, +till the Coming of the promised _Messias_. God himself bears Witness to +this, _Numb_. xii. 6. _If there be a Prophet among you, I the Lord will +make my self known unto him in a Vision, and will speak unto him in a +Dream. My Servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine House. +With him will I speak mouth to mouth, even apparently, and not in dark +Speeches, and the Similitude of the Lord shall he behold_. Now _Moses_ +had not been faithful in God's House, if he had not reveal'd the whole +Will of God to his People, as it was deliver'd to him; which most +certainly he did. But how? Why, he commands the People thus, _Deut_. vi. +17. _You shall diligently keep the Commandments of the Lord your God, +and his Testimonies and his Statutes which he hath commanded thee_; +which were, no doubt, the very same which he had received upon Mount +_Sinai_. Nor did this Holy Man, this _faithful Servant in God's House_, +ever recommend, or so much as hint any such Service of God, as is +dream'd of by our _Mysticks,_ or give the least Encouragement for any to +hope for the Gift of Prophecy, or an Intuition or beholding the Divine +Being in this State. And yet it is certain that both _Moses_ himself, +and Multitudes of others after him, were Heavenly-minded Men, and did +that which was acceptable in the Sight of God, and shall be Partakers of +Everlasting Glory. + +Sec. 10. Nor did any of the Prophets, which came after him, ever advance +any such refin'd way of Worship; but constantly blam'd the People for +not observing the Law of _Moses_, and neglecting the Statutes and +Ordinances which he had left them. And the Sum of their Prophecies +consists, either in Exhorting, Reproving, Promising or Threatning, and +some Hints of the _Messias_. But not one Syllable concerning any such +abstracted Worship, nor any Mention made of Mens attaining the +_Beatifick Vision_. Notwithstanding which, there have been, and still +are, a great many deluded Souls, who imagine that the warm Conceptions +of distemper'd Brains, are a great Measure of that Holy Spirit by which +the old Prophets spake; and pretend to such a Familiarity and intimate +Conversation with God; such an entire Communication and Intercourse, +that they might, if what they said were true, seem to be glorified +Spirits, rather than _Prophets_, subject to the like Infirmities with +other Men; and to have left the Church Militant to take their place in +the Triumphant. Not considering, that all this is only a pleasing sort +of an Amusement, a Fool's Paradise, and grounded upon no better Reason +or Foundation, than the Man that was distracted had to fancy himself an +Emperor, and all that came about him his Subjects. These Men do not +consider that we live in such an Age of the World, as we are not to +expect such extraordinary Effusions of the Spirit: All that we can +reasonably expect, or that God has promis'd, is, to give his Holy Spirit +to those that ask it of him; that is, so to guide them by his gracious +Assistance, as that they may overcome their Spiritual Enemies, and be +crown'd hereafter with Glory and Immortality; which certainly ought to +content any reasonable Man, without aspiring to _Immediate Revelation, +Prophecy_, obtaining the _Vision of God_, and such like Things,which God +has deny'd to us, whilst in this State. + +Sec. 11. Indeed, if it were in _Religion_, as in _Arts and Sciences_, it +might with a great deal more Reason have been expected; that considering +the vast Distance of Time since the first planting of the Christian +Religion to this present Age, we might have been improved to a Degree of +Prophecy. For _Arts_ and _Sciences_ receive their Beginnings from very +small Hints at first, and are afterwards improved proportionally to the +Industry and Capacity of those who cultivate them; and therefore we may +reasonably expect, that the longer they continue, the more they will be +advanc'd. But the case is vastly different in Religion, which is always +best and purest at its first setting out. And there is a very good +Reason to be given, why it should be so; for after the first Covenant +made by God with Mankind in the Person of _Adam_: every other +Dispensation has found Men under a State of Corruption, and in the +actual Possession of Errors, diametrically opposite to those Truths +which it came to instruct them in; and therefore it was requisite that +the means to remove these at first, should bear Proportion with the +Difficulties they were to encounter. Upon which account, at the +Beginning of any new Dispensation, those Persons whom God was pleas'd to +employ to publish it to Mankind, have been endu'd with more Zeal and +greater Abilities, than the Professors of the same Religion in after +Ages. And as no Person can doubt, but that the Jewish Religion was much +more perfect in the Days of _Moses_, and those which immediately +succeeded him, than in after Times, when it was obscur'd and mudded by +Pharisaical Inventions and Traditions: So must it also be confess'd, +that the Christian Religion was much more perfect in the Days of the +Apostles, and the Ages immediately succeeding them, than since it has +been obscur'd by the Interest of the Designing on the one hand, and the +Prejudice and Ignorance of the Unlearned on the other. And this is what +is plainly confess'd by the Practice of most contending Parties amongst +the Professors of Christianity; who constantly make their Appeals to the +earliest Writers of the Primitive Christian Church, and use all means to +bring them over to their own Side; which is an evident Concession that +they value their Authority, and look upon them as the most competent +Judges of their Controversies. Now, if I shall make it appear, that +there was no such thing as is contended for by our Enthusiasts, in those +early Times, when the Holy Spirit must be confess'd on all hands to be +more plentifully pour'd out than in the succeeding Ages; I hope it will +appear evidently to any unprejudic'd Person, that it is not at all to be +expected under the Christian Dispensation. + +Sec. 12. To begin therefore with our Blessed Saviour himself. It is evident +that he never recommended any such way of worshipping God, as is +contended for by the _Mysticks_, nor promised to reward the most sincere +of his Followers with the _Vision of God_ whilst in this State. As for +his own Life, which is certainly the most perfect Pattern, it was +_Active_ to the greatest Degree; and bating some times of Retirement, to +pray or the like, was wholly spent in Conversation, and doing Good to +others. Then as to the Substance of his Doctrine, it consisted in +acquainting the _Jews_ that he himself was the _Messias_, whose Coming +was so long ago, and so often foretold by the Ancient Prophets. He also +acquainted them with the Nature of his Office and Mediatorship, and +shew'd them how mightily they were mistaken in their Interpretations of +the Prophets concerning him. He let them know, that, contrary to their +Expectation, his Kingdom was not of this World; but that his Business +was to bring Men out of Darkness to Light, and from the Bondage and +Slavery of Sin, to the Liberty of the Sons of God. He taught them to +abandon all ungodly Lusts, and to set their Hearts upon Things above; +assuring them, that if they continu'd in his Love, they should be +rewarded with everlasting Happiness. And lest his Disciples,and those +Churches which should be planted by their Ministry, should be destitute +of necessary Encouragement and Assistance, he assures them, in most +endearing Terms, of his Love towards and Care over them, and promises +speedily to send them _the Comforter, the Spirit of Truth_[40], which +should not only assure them of his own, and the Father's Love towards +them, but also enable them to work such Miracles as should be sufficient +to confirm the Truth of their Mission. But no where promises the +Enjoyment of the _Beatifick Vision_ here; but bid them to expect their +Reward hereafter; assuring them, that _whither he went they could not +follow him now, but should follow him afterwards_[41], and _that he went +to prepare a place for them_. Nor did he even mention his having +purchas'd for Mankind such a Privilege, as that they might, by +diligently improving what was given them, come to God without any other +Means, but rather the quite contrary: For he says, _No Man cometh to the +father but by me_[42]; now certainly the way to come to Christ, is to +believe in him; which, according to the Apostle S. _Paul_, presupposes, +hearing him preach'd. + +Sec. 13, And as our Blessed Saviour did never promise to reward the +Endeavours of sincere Persons, with such a Power whereby they might +attain, without any External Means, all Things necessary to Salvation, +much less the Intuition, or beholding the Divine Presence whilst in this +Life; so neither do we find that they either expected or enjoy'd it. The +Method of God in teaching his People, was still the same as it ever had +been, _viz_. by revealing his Will to some few, in order to the having +it communicated by their Ministry to others. And I desire any one that +thinks otherwise, to produce me one single Instance of any Person that +came to the true Knowledge of God, and the necessary means of Salvation, +but by this way. The contrary is evident from the Example of the +_Eunuch_ (_Acts_ viii.) who was a devout Person, and well dispos'd; and +we find his Zeal and Sincerity rewarded by God's sending to him a proper +Person to instruct him. + +Sec. 14. Which is still further confirmed by the Example of +_Cornelius_(Acts x.) who being _a devout Man, and one that fear'd God +with all his House, and gave much Alms to the People, and pray'd to God +always_, was so far accepted by God, that he was graciously pleas'd to +provide Means for his further Instruction in his Duty, and sent _Peter_ +to instruct him. Whereby he has plainly pointed out to us the way by +which he would have us seek for the Knowledge of him, _viz_. by applying +our selves to such as he has appointed to teach his People. Accordingly +we find that _Cornelius_'s Alms and Devotions, and incessant waiting +upon God, did neither advance him to the _Beatifick Vision_, nor so far +as to have those Truths presented to him by way of Object, +_immediately_, which were necessary to be believ'd by him in order to +his Salvation; neither is he at all encourag'd to look for or depend +upon _Vision_ or _Intuition_, but is sent to a Man like himself, to hear +with his outward Ears, those things which concern'd his Eternal Welfare. +Whereas, if God had ever granted to Mankind a Power whereby he might, by +due Application and Attention, attain to a sufficient Knowledge of God, +and Things necessary to Salvation; or, if such a Privilege, though +deny'd before, had been purchas'd by Jesus Christ; there is no question, +but Persons so extraordinarily well qualified as these two good Men, +_Cornelius_ and the _Eunuch_, were, would have enjoy'd the Benefit of +it; and then the Event would have been, that by their constant attending +upon God, and unwearied Diligence in meditating and practising good +Things, they would have increas'd in Spiritual Knowledge, and made +nearer Approaches to God, till they had attain'd to Perfection. But we +find nothing like this, but that on the contrary they were oblig'd to be +instructed by the same means which God had appointed for other Men. + +Sec. 15. And then as to matter of _Vision,_ the whole Tenor of the +Apostle's Doctrine runs counter to it. S. _Paul_ tells us, that all +those noble Actions which were perform'd by the Ancient Worthies (_Heb_. +xi.) were done thro' _Faith_; which as himself defines, is (_v_.i.) is, +_The Substance of Things hoped for, the Evidence of Things not seen_. It +is an Assent which we give to Things as true, which we can neither +apprehend by our Senses, nor demonstrate by our Reasoning; so that the +only Objects of our Faith are such Things as we receive upon the Credit +of another; which, how far it is from _Vision_, is evident to common +Sense. And the same Apostle tells us, that _now we see through A Glass +darkly_; and that _we know in part, and prophesie in part_[43]. + +Sec. 16. Hence it is plain, that all those Texts which speak of the +plentiful Effusion of the Spirit in the times of the Gospel, are quite +misunderstood by all those, who interpret them after such a manner, as +if God had given such a Measure of it to all Mankind, that upon a due +Improvement of it, they might attain to the Knowledge of him, and of all +Things necessary to Salvation. Whereas it appears, that even in the +earliest Times of the Gospel, there was no such thing; but then all the +Churches were planted by the Ministry of the Apostles, who ordain'd +others to succeed them in their Office. If therefore in those Times it +was not granted, it is a ridiculous Absurdity to expect it in this Age; +and no small Degree, either of Impudence or Madness to pretend to it. + +Sec. 17. Since it is not foreign to the Matter in hand, the Reader will, I +hope, pardon me if I digress a little, to shew why we cannot reasonably +expect Prophets now. And it seems to me, that there are several Reasons +to be given why there should be Prophets during the time of the Mosaical +Dispensation, rather than after the Gospel had taken Root. For, the +Promises made to the _Jews_ having Relation to their possessing the Land +of _Canaan_, God was pleas'd to send them Prophets to quicken their +Memories, and keep them in mind of their Duty, that thereby his +Judgments might be averted from them; (and especially, because of the +prevailing Idolatry of those Times; for after they were well fix'd in +the Practice of the True Religion, and out of that Danger, we find no +Prophets;) and we find that most of the Ancient Prophecies tend that +way. But now we are quite upon another Bottom; we are taught, that _we +have here no continuing City_; that, _when these Tabernacles shall be +dissolv'd, we have a Habitation not made with Hands, eternal in the +Heavens_. That we are to _set our Minds on Things above, not on Things +on the Earth_; that we are to _deny our selves, and take up our Cross +and follow Christ_; that, _through many Tribulations we must enter into +the Kingdom of Heaven_, and many Passages to the same Effect. So that to +have Prophets foretelling future Events, relating to the Welfare and +Preservation of our Temporals, or the contrary, seems not so proper for +a People, whose very Profession supposes them to have laid aside all +Solicitude concerning them. Again, before the Coming of Christ, God's +Will was but imperfectly reveal'd; and it was necessary that there +should be Fore-runners to prepare the way against his Coming, and raise +the Expectation of him in the People, that they might be the better +prepar'd to receive him. But after he was once come, who was to compleat +and fulfil all; after _God, who at sundry times, and in divers manners, +spake in time past unto the fathers by the Prophets,_[44] had, _in these +last days, spoken unto us by his Son, whom he has appointed Heir of all +things,_ &c. _who was the Brightness of his Glory, and the express Image +of his person_, &c. I say, after God had, by this glorious Person, +manifested and reveal'd his whole Will to us, and declared whatsoever he +requir'd to be believ'd and done by us, whilst in these Mortal Bodies; +there was no longer need of Revelation to those who had received the +most perfect one that could be deliver'd. So that all those Reasons +being remov'd, which were to be given for a Succession of immediately +inspired Prophets before the Coming of Christ; it is altogether +groundless, to say no worse of it, to expect any now he is come. What +Methods God will use, when his time is come, to bring in the Fulness of +the Gentiles, and to convert the Jews; or what Endowments he will bestow +upon those Persons whom he shall please to make use of as his +Instruments to compleat that great Work, will then be best known when it +is come to pass. There is no Question but that he will use sufficient +means. All that I contend for is, that those which he has already +afforded, are abundantly sufficient for those who have the Happiness to +be baptized, and brought up in the Profession of the Christian Faith; +and consequently, that it is unreasonable to expect any other +Assistances, or to seek any other means of serving God, than what are +deliver'd in his Holy Word, and made use of in his Church. + +Sec. 18. To return to our Argument. If these things, contended for by +Enthusiasts, were not granted either under the Jewish or Christian +Dispensation, as I hope has been sufficiently prov'd; it follows, _a +majori,_ that those who are depriv'd of those Advantages, which both +Jews and Christians enjoy'd cannot have them: And therefore in vain do +we search for Persons so endow'd amongst _Mahometans_ or _Heathens._ For +without any Breach of Charity, in respect to those Persons, who never +were so happy as to have the Gospel preach'd to them; we may assure our +selves, that they do not enjoy equal Privileges with us, who by our +Baptism have a foederal Right to all those Assistances of the Holy +Spirit promis'd to the Church in the Holy Scriptures. And yet there +would not be much difference, if by their diligently adhering to any +Principle or Light, which God has bestow'd upon Mankind in general, they +might attain to true saving Knowledge. And for this Reason, our Author, +who was himself a _Mahometan,_ seems as little to have consulted the +Honour of his Prophet _Mahomet_, and the necessity of believing his +Doctrine, in feigning a Person brought up by himself, to have by his +Application and Industry attain'd to the Knowledge of all things +reveal'd to that suppos'd Prophet, as our Enthusiasts do value the Means +which God has always us'd to convey his Will to Mankind[45]. Whilst out +of a groundless Charity, they do in a manner put all Men upon the Level, +as to the Means of Salvation. Which Opinion of theirs, however plausible +at first sight, upon the account of that specious Shew of Universal +Charity to Mankind, does most certainly tend to the undervaluing and +lessening those inestimable Benefits which our Blessed Saviour has +purchas'd for, and promis'd to his Church; and ought no more to be +receiv'd, than that charitable Opinion of _Origen_'s who believ'd that +after a certain time of Punishment, not only the wickedest of Men, but +also the Devils themselves should be laved. + +Sec. 19. I have now shewn that what is here held by our Author, and too +many others in our times, has no manner of Foundation. That it was never +promis'd nor expected, either under the Mosaical or Christian +Dispensation; from whence I have inferr'd, that it cannot be expected +any where else, and consequently that there is no such thing at all. If +I have not spoken all the while particularly to my Author, the reason +is, because I write to Christians, and chiefly have regard to those +Errors, held by some of that Denomination, which are common with those +of our Author. Besides, if that were requisite, 'tis only allowing for +Argument sake, that the _Alcoran_ was written by Inspiration, and that +_Mahomet_ was a Prophet, and then the same way of Arguing proves the +Enthusiasm of our Author, who being a profess'd _Mahometan_, and they +being oblig'd to believe that _Mahomet_ is the _Catimo'l anbyai_, i.e. +_The Seal of the Prophets_, and that theirs is the last Dispensation, +which Mankind shall ever receive from God, has ventured to suppose the +Possibility of a Man's attaining to the true Knowledge of God, and +Things necessary to Salvation, and all other Things, both Spiritual and +Natural, belonging either to this World, or that to come, without the +Help of any outward Instruction. + +Sec. 20. I need not insist upon this any longer; I shall only remark, that +as true Piety is the same in all Ages and Climates, and good solid Sense +too, so also is _Enthusiasm._ And I have sometimes wonder'd, when I have +read the Whimsies and Conceits of the _Arab_ Enthusiasts (whose numerous +Sects equal those Heresies mention'd by _Epiphanius_, or even that +plentiful Crop which the Devil has sow'd of them in our times) to find +such a Harmony between them and ours at present. Such a perfect +Agreement in their wild Notions, and these express'd in the very +self-same Cant, may easily convince any one, that the Instruments of +both were strung and tun'd by the same Hand. Another thing observable is +this; Let the _Enthusiast_ have never such great Abilities, there is +always something or other which proves his Pretensions to Revelation to +be false; and as they tell us, that, let the Devil change himself into +what Shape he will he can never conceal his Cloven Foot; so neither can +the _Enthusiast_ make himself pass for Inspired, with any Person of +tolerable discerning; but there will appear some very considerable Flaw, +which shall manifestly prove him a Deceiver, or at least a Person +deceiv'd. This is the Fate of them, and our Author could not avoid it. +He has indeed carried his Philosopher beyond the Orb of _Saturn_[46], +but he might as well have sav'd him that Trouble; for he brought nothing +down with him, but what he himself was able to furnish him withal before +he went; _viz. Mahometan Divinity_, and _Aristotelian Philosophy_. As to +the former of these I shall not need to say any thing; but I am well +assur'd, that when he talk'd of those Discoveries in the latter, made by +him when in that glorious State, he never dream'd in the least of those +more certain Discoveries which should be made afterwards, by the +Sagacity of our Astronomers and Philosophers; and that the contrary of +what he believ'd; as to those things, should be prov'd by undeniable +Demonstration. + +Sec. 21. Nor does it succeed better with such Pretenders in our Age; who, +taught by woful Experience, have of late grown more wary, and rarely +pretended to Inspirations, except in such Matters as they might be well +assur'd of by other means. The safest way for them,I confess, tho' at +the same time extreamly absurd and ridiculous. For if a Man pretends to +know a thing by Divine Inspiration, when there are other Means of +attaining it: I have much more reason to think, either that he is an +Impostor and Deceiver,or else, that through warmth of Conceit, or the +Delusion of the Devil, he imagines himself to be divinely inspired when +he is not; rather than to believe that God, who does nothing but for +most wise and excellent Ends and Purposes, should reveal a thing to any +Person _immediately_, when he had before afforded him sufficient Means +of knowing it otherwise. + +Sec. 22. It remains that we beg of God to give us his Grace, and the +Assistance of his Holy Spirit, that we may sincerely and heartily apply +our selves to the diligent Use of those Means which he has appointed for +our Instruction, in his Church. That we seek for the Knowledge of him in +his holy Word, and _approach_ to him in his Ordinances, and by a holy +pious Conversation. These are the Ways which he has chalk'd out for us; +and if any Persons will not be content with these Means, but will walk +in By-Paths, and follow every _Ignis fatuus_ that presents it self; if +they be are the last convinc'd of their fatal Mistake when it is too +late, they must blame themselves. God of his infinite Mercy lead them +out of their Errors, and guide both them and us through this imperfect +State, till at last we attain to the perfect Vision, and full Enjoyment +of himself; through _Jesus Christ_ our Lord. _Amen_. + + +FOOTNOTES: + +[Footnote 33: _See_ Sect. 84, 85, &c.] + +[Footnote 34: 2 _Pet_. 1. 21.] + +[Footnote 35: _Dan_. x. 12.] + +[Footnote 36: _Amos_ vii. 14.] + +[Footnote 37: _By_ seeing all things in God, _I have no regard to Mr_. +Malebranch_'s Notion, but only to that of our Author._ See Sect. 90, +_&c_.] + +[Footnote 38: _Maimonides in Pocockii Porta Mosis_, p. 171.] + +[Footnote 39: _See the letter concerning, the Quietists, printed with +the B. of_ Sarum_'s Letters_.] + +[Footnote 40: _John_ Chap. xiv, xv, xvi, xvii.] + +[Footnote 41: _John_ xiii, 36. xiv, 2.] + +[Footnote 42: _John_ xiv, 7. _Rom._ x, 17, 18.] + +[Footnote 43: _Cor._ xiii, 12, 9.] + +[Footnote 44: _Heb_. i, 1.] + +[Footnote 45: _See_ Sect. 109.] + +[Footnote 46: _See_ Sect. 90.] + + + * * * * * + + +_FINIS_. + + + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Improvement of Human Reason, by Ibn Tufail + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE IMPROVEMENT OF HUMAN REASON *** + +***** This file should be named 16831.txt or 16831.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/8/3/16831/ + +Produced by Marc D'Hooghe + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/16831.zip b/16831.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1baf50e --- /dev/null +++ b/16831.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..457bfba --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #16831 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/16831) |
